tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-290764822024-03-07T05:52:59.555-08:00The End Times PassoverJoe Ortiz' THE END TIMES PASSOVER! This is one of Joe's blog sites which is the title to one of his books that refute the Rapture to Heaven mythology. Ours is "Empowerment" theology, Not "Replacement" ~
The Old Testament church was not to be replaced, but it would be embolden. (Matthew 16:18; Isa. 49:13-23; 60:1 4). "Every word of God is pure: He is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. 6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar, (Proverbs 30:5-6)."
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.comBlogger253125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-80955804013998954992016-08-27T14:02:00.001-07:002016-08-27T14:02:53.883-07:00The Real History of the evil Roman Catholic Church<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="270" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/Xta31joiIhU" width="480"></iframe>Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-62932231830760261692016-08-25T18:06:00.001-07:002016-08-25T18:06:07.115-07:00<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiAVmpzDeRWkImwORXeGo2J5BukBuR7JMsKUKslrlue7DA5wUC6fsRUwb5OZkc1GYyH3BH3ZtQIc4Eg2naV8tSJ8YVnqZljV5qwBRQZJsr_Zzz9Q9o32bvNAvspOkKKOfPum2M9/s1600/mark-tooley.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiAVmpzDeRWkImwORXeGo2J5BukBuR7JMsKUKslrlue7DA5wUC6fsRUwb5OZkc1GYyH3BH3ZtQIc4Eg2naV8tSJ8YVnqZljV5qwBRQZJsr_Zzz9Q9o32bvNAvspOkKKOfPum2M9/s1600/mark-tooley.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;">A Mark Tooley Quote</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;">“Dismissively caricaturing American
Exceptionalism as merely self-celebration amid claims of “superiority” is
common, cheap fare that lacks serious historical appreciation and moral
reflection. Americans are not innately superior. <span style="background: yellow; mso-highlight: yellow;">If Christian doctrine is true, we are not intrinsically
by nature different from the German guards at Auschwitz who administered the
gas chambers</span>. Human nature is dark. But the American creed, for all of
our failures to fully uphold it, amid our own chapters of darkness, is a divine
gift, unmerited, and worthy of cherishing, safeguarding and transmitting to
future generations. To act otherwise would be gross ingratitude.</span>”<span style="line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;">(Notice in yellow how he injected an unproven fact to bolster
the Jewish Holocaust narrative.)<span style="line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: large;"><i><span style="background: white; color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;">Mark Tooley is IRD's president and editor of
IRD's foreign policy and national security journal,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Providence</span>.<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></i><i><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;"><br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<span style="background: white;">Prior to joining the IRD in 1994, Mark worked
eight years for the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). He is a graduate of
Georgetown University and is a native of Arlington, Virginia. A lifelong United
Methodist, he has been active in United Methodist renewal since 1988, when he
wrote a study about denominational funding of pro-Marxist groups for his local
congregation. He attends a United Methodist church in Alexandria, Virginia.
Mark Tooley became president of the Institute on Religion and Democracy
(IRD) in 2009. He joined IRD in 1994 to found its United Methodist committee (UM<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Action</span>).<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span><br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<span style="background: white;">He is the author of <span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Taking Back The United Methodist Church</span>, published in 2008;<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Methodism
and Politics in the 20th Century</span>, published in 2012; and<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span></span></i><i><span style="line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/The-Peace-That-Almost-Was/dp/0718022238" style="box-sizing: border-box; outline: 0px;" target="_blank"><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; color: #0088cc; font-family: "Helvetica","sans-serif"; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in; text-decoration: none; text-underline: none;">The Peace
That Almost Was: The Forgotten Story of the 1861 Washington Peace Conference
and the Final Attempt to Avert the Civil War</span></a></span></i><i><span style="background: white; color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;">, published in 2015. His articles about the political witness
of America's churches have appeared in:<br /><br /> <span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The
Wall Street Journal</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The American Spectator</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">FirstThings</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Patheos</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">World</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Christianity Today</span>,<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The Weekly Standard</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">National Review Online</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Washington Examiner</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Human Events</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The Washington Times</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The Review of Faith and International
Affairs</span>,<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Touchstone</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The Chicago Tribune</span>,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">The New York Post</span>, and elsewhere. He is a frequent commentator on radio and
television.<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span></i><i><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; line-height: 115%;"><br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<br style="box-sizing: border-box;" />
<span style="background: white;">Follow Mark on Twitter:<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span></span></i></span><i><span style="line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://twitter.com/markdtooley" style="box-sizing: border-box; outline: 0px;"><span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: white; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; border: 1pt none windowtext; color: #0088cc; font-family: Helvetica, sans-serif; padding: 0in; text-decoration: none;"><span style="font-size: large;">@markdtooley</span></span></a><span style="font-size: 10pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></i></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-69873117894467754772016-06-21T18:59:00.002-07:002016-06-21T19:11:10.919-07:00PRETRIB RAPTURE DIEHARDS ! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhUgCeZ_7qtEOErpZqO7LgwAzPv4DY75bUOlB158kzogJ_SL5cM60MqzA3kFkl63lMO0Rgh_-0moucx5AEkR8xI7weLBMcqGLYhv0DDaxk_3wZF6jd6TnPrw22oNm4jAfjxaTnw/s1600/CASH+COW.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="264" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhUgCeZ_7qtEOErpZqO7LgwAzPv4DY75bUOlB158kzogJ_SL5cM60MqzA3kFkl63lMO0Rgh_-0moucx5AEkR8xI7weLBMcqGLYhv0DDaxk_3wZF6jd6TnPrw22oNm4jAfjxaTnw/s320/CASH+COW.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
Since the 1970's stunning new data has been surfacing about the pretribulation rapture's long-covered-up beginnings in the 1800's. In recent years several persons associated with Dallas Theological Seminary (which had long been pretribized) have reportedly gone to Britain to check on my research sources and then write books opposing my claims. In 1990 an Ohio pastor told me that Dr. _____ _____, the most qualified DTS prof, traveled there and came back and wrote nothing! The pastor added that he and some others had a good laugh. But change was coming. In 1993 Chuck Swindoll, who became DTS president after John Walvoord, stated: "I'm not sure we're going to make dispensationalism [the chief attraction of which is a pretrib rapture] a part of our marquee as we talk about our school." When asked if the word "dispensationalism" would disappear, he answered: "It may and perhaps it should" ("Christianity Today," Oct. 25, 1993)! But a few diehards (with the stubbornness of Iraqi insurgents and New Orleans looters) keep on milking their cash cow while continuing to cover up and twist the following historical facts about their latter-day, cult-like belief:</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1825: </b>British preacher Edward Irving revealed that he had been teaching some of dispensationalism's key aspects as early as late 1825. (John Darby-exalter R. A. Huebner has never even claimed to find any original prophetic idea in Darby before late 1826!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1827-1830: </b>Darby was still posttrib during these years. His 1827 paper had him waiting for only the posttrib "restitution of all things." After discussing in 1828 the "unity" of the church, he looked for only the Rev. 19 coming in 1829 and 1830.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1830: </b>During the spring a young woman in Scotland, Margaret Macdonald, declared that she had discovered in the Bible what had never been seen by others: a rapture of "church" members described as a "pre-Antichrist" (or pretrib) event. Her words: "one taken and the other left" <i>before</i> "THE WICKED [Antichrist] be revealed." She was a partial rapturist seeing only part of the "church" raptured and the rest of the "church" left on earth. When she wrote that the "trial of the Church is from Antichrist," she meant the part of the church not included in her pretrib rapture. Leading partial rapturists including Pember and Govett have always applied the word "church" to the ones "left behind." Robert Norton, Irvingite historian and on-scene witness of Margaret's utterances, wrote that Margaret was the "first" to privately teach pretrib.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
A September article in "The Morning Watch" (Irvingite journal) saw the "Philadelphia" church raptured before a "period of great tribulation" and the "Laodicea" church left on earth. Huebner's "Precious Truths" claimed that Philadelphia was seen raptured before only the "seventh vial" and not before "the great tribulation" even though the article writer added twice on following pages that this "period" was indeed "the great tribulation"! In the previous (June) issue the same writer had seen Philadelphia on earth until the final posttrib advent. In between these two issues, TMW writers had visited Margaret who explained her new "revelation" which was soon reflected on TMW pages without giving her credit!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
In December a published article by Darby was still defending the posttrib view!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1833: </b>British lawyer Robert Baxter, an ex-Irvingite, wrote that the pretrib "delusion first appeared in Scotland" before it began to be taught in London the following year.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1834: </b>A Darby letter referred to the new pretrib rapture view, stated that "the thoughts are new," and advocated the subtle introduction of it by writing "it would not be well to have it so clear"! Darby also called it the "new wine." Others who knew that pretrib was then a new view included other Plymouth Brethren, Irvingites, Margaret, and later 19th century historians such as Margaret Oliphant who referred to "a new revelation" in 1830 in western Scotland where Margaret Macdonald lived.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1837: </b>Years after Darby supposedly had derived a distinction (or separation) between the "church" and "Israel," his 1837 article saw the church "going in with Him to the marriage, to wit, with Jerusalem and the Jews"!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1839: </b>The first year Darby was clearly pretrib. His pretrib basis then (and during the next three decades) was Rev. 12:5's "man child" that is "caught up." But this "new" Darby teaching was actually a plagiarism of Edward Irving who had been using this verse for the same (pretrib) purpose since 1831!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1843: </b>In a letter written from Switzerland, Darby referred to "the dissemination of truth and blessing...thus spreading on the right hand and on the left, without knowing whence it came or how it sprung up all of a sudden...." Here he gloated that others didn't know "whence" pretrib came or that he had advocated the subtle sneaking of the new pretrib view into existing groups (see "1834" above)!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1853: </b>Darby's book "The Irrationalism of Infidelity" recalled his visit to Margaret Macdonald and her brothers in mid-1830. He remembered 23 minor details but carefully omitted the most important one: Margaret's teaching of a coming of Christ that would exempt believers from the great tribulation "judgments"----a detail that all others who visited her and then wrote accounts could easily remember! (It's obvious that Todd Strandberg's mother didn't soap his mouth enough because even though he knows better after the airing of "Open Letter to Todd Strandberg" on the internet, his falsehood-packed "Margaret MacDonald Who?" article on his "Rapture Ready" site continues to pollute minds by stating that I "have never been able to prove that Darby had ever heard of MacDonald or her vision"!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1855: </b>An article by eminent Brethren scholar S. P. Tregelles tied "Judaisers" to pretrib. But in an 1864 book he tied "Irving's Church" to pretrib. Both Huebner and Walvoord claimed that Tregelles contradicted himself, and Huebner charged Tregelles with "untruth and slander." But even William Kelly, Darby's editor, saw no contradiction and wrote, concerning "Judaising," that "nowhere is this so patent as in Irvingism"!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1861: </b>Robert Norton, medical doctor and Irvingite, wrote that the "true origin" of pretrib had been "hidden and misrepresented." (This was about the time that Kelly was working towards the goal of elevating Darby and giving the false impression that Darby should be credited with the pretrib view.) Several pages later, in the same book, Norton revealed Margaret as the true originator of pretrib.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1863: </b>In his "Five Letters" leading Brethren scholar Tregelles wrote that some Brethren had been unscrupulously issuing tracts by the thousands in which they changed the "words and doctrines" of "the Reformers and others" to give the impression that those ancient writers had actually been teaching the novel doctrines that some Darbyist Brethren were then circulating in the 1800's!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1864: </b>Brethren scholar Tregelles charged fellow Brethren with changing even the words in ancient hymns: "Sometimes from a hymn being<i>altered, </i>writers appear to set forth a secret rapture of which they had never heard, or against which they have protested." I should add that in an 1865 letter Darby asked his editor to preserve the newer (pretrib) hymns and "correct the others," that is, the older (posttrib) ones!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1860's: </b>From the 1860's to the 1880's William Kelly, editor of Darby's works, was busy putting together some volumes known as "The Collected Writings of J. N. Darby." Opposition to Darbyism had been increasing and Kelly was determined to fight it and continue to exalt Darby. His goal was to present a Darby that was prophetically "mature" long before he actually matured. He achieved this dishonesty with misleading words in brackets inside sentences in Darby's early works, and with footnotes that he "borrowed" from Darby's much later works when he was obviously more developed! Darby even gave this deviousness his blessing. In an 1865 letter to Kelly he wrote: "I should think that some of the Notes would require some revising....Even the sermons contain things I should not accept...." Kelly even flaunted his shameful manipulation in a footnote to Darby's 1830 article; the note said that "it was not worth while either suppressing or changing it."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
Interestingly, since the Irvingites were clear (and clearly first) when it came to public pretrib teaching, they didn't need later "fixers" to dishonestly correct their original statements!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1872: </b>In an article in "The Princeton Review," Thomas Croskery of Ireland listed beliefs of the Plymouth Brethren including these: "That the moral law is of no use at all to believers" and "that believers have nothing to do in the way of keeping themselves from sin for God must look to them if He will...." He said that "Mr. Darby" pursues his opponents"with a virulence that has no parallel in the history of religious controversy."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1877: </b>A medical doctor, James Carson, wrote that "the Darbyites have managed to cloak their opinions by using language in a Jesuitical sense...." He added: "Unless a person makes himself properly acquainted with the opinions" of Darbyites and argues "with the utmost precision on every point...it is impossible to manage such wily and slippery customers."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1879: </b>A later work by Thomas Croskery declared that "Brethrenite doctrine...clearly tends to immorality." He then quoted Darby's editor, William Kelly, who stated: "I am no longer, as a Christian man, having to do with the responsibility that attaches to mortal man, but am passed now into a new state, even while I am in the world." Rev. Frederick Whitfield spoke of "the flagrant <i>immoralities </i>among the Plymouth Brethren" while James Grant commented: "Darbyism is the most selfish religious system with which I am acquainted."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1880: </b>William Reid's work on Brethrenism revealed that "no other sect was, perhaps, ever so fruitful of divisions" and referred to "the novel doctrines propounded by some of its leaders." He quoted Lord Congleton, a leading Brethren member, who asked: "Have you tried these Brethren</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
----the Darbyites?....They are false in what they say of their brethren, they are false in doctrine, and they are false in their walk."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
And Henry Craik, a colleague of George Muller, was also quoted: "The truth is, Brethrenism as such, is broken to pieces. By pretending to be wiser, holier, more spiritual, more enlightened, than all other Christians; by rash and unprofitable intrusions into things not revealed; by making mysticism and eccentricity the test of spiritual life and depth; by preferring a dreamy and imaginative theology to the solid food of the Word of God...." (Leading Brethren scholar Harold Rowdon's 1967 book "The Origins of the Brethren," p. 253, quoted earlier Brethren member Lord Congleton who was "disgusted with...the falseness" of Darby's narratives. Rowdon also quoted a historian of the Brethren, W. B. Neatby, who wrote that "the time-honoured method of single combat" was as good a method as any "to elicit the truth" from Darby!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1880's: </b>In 1880, <i>a year after his Christian conversion, </i>C. I. Scofield was in the St. Louis jail for forgery because he'd stolen his mother-in-law's life savings in a real estate scam. In 1883 his first wife divorced him (for desertion) and he remarried <span class="aBn" data-term="goog_843844444" style="border-bottom-color: rgb(204, 204, 204); border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px; position: relative; top: -2px; z-index: 0;" tabindex="0"><span class="aQJ" style="position: relative; top: 2px; z-index: -1;">three months later</span></span>. Although he had no formal theological training, he began putting a non-conferred "D.D." after his name in the 1890's. In 1899, when he preached D. L. Moody's funeral sermon, he still owed thousands of dollars that he had stolen from acquaintances 20 years earlier. (In 1921 he advised his daughter, who then had financial problems, to pray to an ancient Catholic saint; at the same time his Scofield Bible, p. 1346, was predicting a future reign of "apostate Christendom, headed up under the Papacy"!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1889: </b>Aware that for 60 years the leading historians----whether Brethren or Irvingite----had been crediting someone in Irving's circle (and not Darby's circle!) with the pretrib rapture, Darby's editor William Kelly embarked on a sinister plan to discredit the Irvingites (and their female inspiration) and belatedly (and falsely) give credit for pretrib to Darby. He achieved this in 1889-1890 in a series of articles in his own British journal while analyzing the Irvingites in a supposedly fair and honest manner. Let's see a few of the many examples of his clever dishonesty:</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
When quoting early Irvingites like Baxter and Norton, Kelly would consistently skip over their clear pretrib teaching but quote just before and after it! And he was a change artist. When Irvingites would write about their pretrib "rapture," Kelly loved to water it down into only their belief in the "Second Coming"! If the Irvingites expressed their belief in an imminent pretrib catching up, Kelly revised it into their "constantly to be expected Lord"! When Irving's followers hoped to escape, by rapture, the coming "tribulation," their "tribulation" was changed by Kelly into only "corrupt or apostate evils"! My 300-page book "The Rapture Plot" has 16 pages (!) of glaring specimens of short quotes exhibiting Kelly's shameful revisions of Irvingite doctrine!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1918: </b>A prophetic book by E. P. Cachemaille discussed the pretrib origin, tied it to the 1830's, then added: "There has since been much scheming to give the doctrine a reputable origin, scheming by those who did not know the original facts, not being contemporaries of Dr. Tregelles."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1942: </b>Noted prophecy teacher H. A. Ironside, who had a Brethren background, dared to assert, minus evidence, that what early Brethren taught re the rapture was "so contrary" to what the Irvingites had been teaching, adding that no links had existed between the two groups!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1960: </b>After mentioning that the claim that Darby originated pretrib "is certainly open to question," evangelical scholar Clarence Bass wrote: "More probably, however, its origin can be traced through the Irvingite movement." But he failed to elaborate, evidently aware that he would be opening a can of you-know-what!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1973: </b>Darby worshiper R. A. Huebner wrote that "The Irvingites (1828-1834) never held the pretribulation rapture or any 'any-moment' views." He was aware that many couldn't know how close he had repeatedly come to clear pretrib teaching by Irvingites and then had covered up everything while using the same devious tactics his inspiration William Kelly had used a century earlier while analyzing the same Irvingites!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
My "Plot" book has a 31-page chapter of many quotes from the earliest Irvingites showing that they repeatedly and clearly taught pretrib as well as imminence. For example, in 1832 the Irvingite journal said that "some" will be "left in the great tribulation...after the translation of the saints." We've already seen clear pretribism in the Sep., 1830 issue of the Irvingite journal. It's bad enough that Huebner (who never attended seminary, college, or even Bible school) has mind-poisoned his tiny circle of Darby-idolizers, but disastrous that pretrib leaders like Walvoord, Ryrie, LaHaye, and Ice were apparently "too busy" to check Huebner's sources and later on too proud to admit they'd been taken in by him!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
The parallels between Huebner and his two inspirations, Darby and Kelly, are astounding. Like them, he easily applies "demon" to opponents and their beliefs. Like them, he exaggerates and even purposely muddies up Darby's earliest pretrib development and Darby's later reminiscences. And like them, he can deftly dance around pretrib "cobras" in Irvingism (and its female inspiration) without getting bitten! In his 1973 book, Huebner had 95 copying errors when quoting others including pretrib leaders! (For more shocks on the internet, type in "Humbug Huebner.")</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1989: </b>Thomas Ice, one of the biggest pretrib diehards, doesn't have favorites when he discusses the pretrib origin; he can use <i>deviousness</i>as well as <i>sloppiness. </i>When he reproduced Margaret's short "revelation" account he somehow left out 48 words! As if his carelessness wasn't bad enough, his reproduction also included four distinctive errors that Hal Lindsey had made in his own reproduction of it in 1983----what Ice chose to do instead of going to the original 19th century sources! (See my internet piece "Thomas Ice - Hired Gun" if you are shockproof.)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1990: </b>A year after his "rapture" of 48 words from Margaret's handwritten "revelation" account, Ice was elevated all the way up to Dallas Seminary's journal which published his article on pretrib history. In it he had some copying errors when quoting John Bray, Huebner, and Walvoord. Even worse, when he quoted the same Margaret Macdonald account, he skipped right over what he knew was her <i>main point</i> (a catching up of church members just before the Antichrist is revealed) even though he quoted shortly before and after it! And when quoting present-day Brethren scholar Harold Rowdon, he used an ellipsis to cover up Rowdon's evidence in his 1967 book that Irvingite development<i>preceded </i>Darby's!<b> </b></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b> 1991: </b>After many objective, no-axe-to-grind scholars had publicly endorsed my research (which emphasized Margaret, the Irvingites, and 1830), R. A. Huebner, aware of the same objective scholarship and determined to negate it, came out with a book in which he claimed to find Darby teaching pretrib in 1827----that is, three years before Margaret etc. But halfway through his book (which had more than 250 copying errors!), he admitted that his 1827 "proof" could refer to something completely different! Nevertheless, diehard Thomas Ice, after admitting to me that he was indeed aware of Huebner's change, continues to declare publicly that Huebner's 1991 book "proves" that Darby was pretrib as early as 1827!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b>1992: </b>When Tim LaHaye's "No Fear of the Storm" reproduced Margaret's short account, he "left behind" 48 words----the same 48 words that Ice had left out in 1989! In the same book LaHaye made 84 other copying errors when discussing pretrib beginnings! Although he had a whole chapter focusing on my origin research, un-scholar LaHaye didn't list any of my books in footnotes or bibliography which kept readers from being able to find out what I had actually written! And LaHaye based his analysis on inaccurate <i>secondhand </i> sources and also made many copying errors when quoting them.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
For many years Tim and Beverly LaHaye's "conservative" organizations have raked in millions of dollars while telling folks to vote for only "moral" political candidates, and while appearing to be very pro-family and anti-gay. What they haven't revealed is that their son Lee LaHaye has long been the Chief Financial Officer of Concerned Women for America and that Lee is <i>openly gay </i>! Can we be sure that "Left Behind" Tim isn't just as hypocritical with his pro-pretrib stance? (If you're man or woman enough, warm up your computer and type in "Pretrib Hypocrisy," "LaHaye's Temperament," "Tim LaHaye's gay son," "God to Same-Sexers: Hurry Up," and "Thieves' Marketing"----for starters!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
<b> 2005</b>: In the August "Pre-Trib Perspectives" Thomas Ice again had the audacity to claim that the late Prof. Paul Alexander saw a "pretribulational translation" in Pseudo-Ephraem's now famous Medieval sermon. But Ice has known since 1995 that Alexander's 1985 book has textual as well as outline summaries of P-E's chronological order of endtime events----both summaries showing only one final coming of Christ that follows the great tribulation and not even a hint of a pretrib coming in either summary! Is it possible that Ice knows more than the professor whose book somehow inspired one of the desperate pretrib diehards? As Eph. 4:14 puts it, Ice knows how to "lie in wait to deceive." And lie and lie! (See my internet paper "Deceiving and Being Deceived" and discover the calculated dishonesty in the Pseudo-Ephraem and Morgan Edwards claims plus other dishonesty including massive plagiarism in some of today's leading pretrib diehards! Type in my name and see all of my internet items. Since Ice and LaHaye are associated with the Pre-Trib Research Center which has its own site, you may feel inspired to write them, ask them some blunt questions, and even send them a copy of this paper.)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: tahoma, sans-serif;">
PS - You can win $1000.00 if you can prove that I have ever covered up or watered down any crucial aspect of pretrib rapture history! If you would like to obtain my No. 1 book on pretrib history entitled "The Rapture Plot" which expands the info in this paper and has much other documentation, call 800.643.4645.<i></i><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><br /></span>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjgMFboYUjc12hq7ffEKxWzFHA6mF8_AdWpDMqYEn8lcMlU9RVfVgQf7knJuM_BGYQET1XqvBTEYRLRXEr9qiXzd4rKR4Ytjyl1r_KWFT7FKtWkBL7nz2XP6A9ktSh8LxMQW6kw/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjgMFboYUjc12hq7ffEKxWzFHA6mF8_AdWpDMqYEn8lcMlU9RVfVgQf7knJuM_BGYQET1XqvBTEYRLRXEr9qiXzd4rKR4Ytjyl1r_KWFT7FKtWkBL7nz2XP6A9ktSh8LxMQW6kw/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /></span></a><span style="font-size: x-small; text-align: left;"> </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-size: x-small;">Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...."</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsaCq8m_xEivw_KsEHARQ-6DcEFmkhKLHAGKje3FzsnTGc9oqcLeKHzSuhwD0VkhikwBJhvV76LrBxAdz8vnBd49q2zra5G3Kp_50iUg-Xoyz6t8Khvb1h7fcNSHRevFx7KOJl/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsaCq8m_xEivw_KsEHARQ-6DcEFmkhKLHAGKje3FzsnTGc9oqcLeKHzSuhwD0VkhikwBJhvV76LrBxAdz8vnBd49q2zra5G3Kp_50iUg-Xoyz6t8Khvb1h7fcNSHRevFx7KOJl/s200/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="148" /></span></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: x-small;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-76556687495860561872016-05-30T06:20:00.000-07:002016-05-30T06:20:23.484-07:00WHAT PRETRIBS DON'T SAY! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Noisy pretribs can sure be quiet when they want to sell another book or video.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Take the famous "rapture" passages in I Thess. 4-5 and I Cor. 15.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Pretribs endlessly see an "any-moment rapture" in I Thess. 4 and paint it in glowing pretrib colors. But the same Paul in the same book ties together the "times and seasons" (5:1) of the rapture (<span class="aBn" data-term="goog_1840412132" style="border-bottom-color: rgb(204, 204, 204); border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px; position: relative; top: -2px; z-index: 0;" tabindex="0"><span class="aQJ" style="position: relative; top: 2px; z-index: -1;">4:17</span></span>) with the "sudden destruction" (5:3) part of the (posttrib) "day of the Lord" (5:2) - which doesn't have even a hint of pretrib coloring!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
(The "day of the Lord" is posttrib because the posttrib sun/moon darkening happens BEFORE that "day" - see Joel <span class="aBn" data-term="goog_1840412133" style="border-bottom-color: rgb(204, 204, 204); border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px; position: relative; top: -2px; z-index: 0;" tabindex="0"><span class="aQJ" style="position: relative; top: 2px; z-index: -1;">2:31</span></span> and Acts <span class="aBn" data-term="goog_1840412134" style="border-bottom-color: rgb(204, 204, 204); border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px; position: relative; top: -2px; z-index: 0;" tabindex="0"><span class="aQJ" style="position: relative; top: 2px; z-index: -1;">2:20</span></span>.)</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
And can you guess what's in the rapturous I Cor. 15 that pretrib teachers love to cover up? They screech to a stop at "twinkling of an eye" and "last trump" and then omit telling that what is "changed" (vss. 51-2) is tied to the end of death (vs. 54). (Trib death ends when the posttrib arrival of the Victor over death ends trib death!)</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Ready for more? Look at Acts 2:34-35, Acts <span class="aBn" data-term="goog_1840412135" style="border-bottom-color: rgb(204, 204, 204); border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px; position: relative; top: -2px; z-index: 0;" tabindex="0"><span class="aQJ" style="position: relative; top: 2px; z-index: -1;">3:21</span></span>, and II Thess.1:6-10. Christ stays in heaven UNTIL it's time to come to earth to destroy His wicked foes and restore "all things" and give "rest" to His followers! </div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
If pretribism can easily skip over Scripture, wait till you see how they cover up their own history which was never a part of Christian theology or any organized church before 1830!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Throughout most of the 1900s, leading Christian scholars assumed - while influenced by those who were repeating and not researching - that John Darby of the Brethren had fathered the pretrib rapture view in the 1830s. No scholar had ever found any clear public teaching of pretrib in the centuries preceding Darby. Even the late Dr. John Walvoord, the longtime No. 1 pretrib authority and head of Dallas Theological Seminary, had stated in his book "The Rapture Question" that Darby (who admitted in print that pretrib was then a totally "new" doctrine!) had been one of the "early pretribulationists"!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
My books, from the 1970s to the present time, have provided long forgotten and newly uncovered evidence (endorsed by many eminent scholars) that Darby furtively plagiarized British pastor Edward Irving and his followers, all of whom had credited a young Scottish woman with the initial pretrib "spark"!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Trying to distance themselves from the scandals associated with the earliest pretrib developers and promoters of the 1830s, today's pretrib defenders have been desperately trying to find anyone before 1830 who seemed to have at least a hint of pretrib in their writings. Today's desperados can even "find" pretrib in Old Testament passages that tell about folks merely "escaping" trouble, or "find" pretrib in folks being raptured before an endtime "conflagration" in an obvious posttrib setting!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Two historical figures of the past that present-day pretrib promoters have tried to put revisionist pretrib make-up on are Pseudo-Ephraem (8th cent. ?) and Rev. Morgan Edwards (whose quoted sermon is dated 1788).</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
To see the hatchet job on Pseudo-Ephraem, Google "Pseudo-Ephraem Taught Pretrib - Not" and "Chuck Missler - Copyist" (and catch deceitful censors at work). </div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
For the complete skinny on Morgan Edwards, Google "Morgan Edwards' Rapture View" (and find out what Thomas Ice etc. knew they couldn't hide forever).</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
For $15.00 and a smile you can get my 300-page book "The Rapture Plot" (the most accurate and detailed book on pretribism's sordid history) by phoning 800.643.4645. If you have just a smile, you can borrow it via inter-library loan at any library.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
For in-depth theology and what the Greek New Testament is really saying when it comes to Bible prophecy, see Joe Ortiz' two superb books "The End Times Passover" and "Why Christians Will Suffer 'Great Tribulation.' "</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! </span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj9V22fpDs7-HXo2uVqwuboF5dYgSlJFIWAt76jFd07yNqENp6lqv8snxQwN-8fg8BcQH91DrtjDCmoX9nCkP6FmyA5MvKA-CH38kf-xzDY-qfaaTXQ8YqlDo-H9iasdQSYnnXM/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj9V22fpDs7-HXo2uVqwuboF5dYgSlJFIWAt76jFd07yNqENp6lqv8snxQwN-8fg8BcQH91DrtjDCmoX9nCkP6FmyA5MvKA-CH38kf-xzDY-qfaaTXQ8YqlDo-H9iasdQSYnnXM/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /><span style="color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;"> </span></a></div>
<o:p></o:p><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...."</span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHBEZY0ul7qMkbHloK9rHeG6E4QBBMJL_bRjBPTn62bcWzPgeqx5OciDXG3Gmyc_kSqZlni6ZmgAe1Sm0jghjZmIsVrBBznqbiwX_sRojRHFkE0HD8q9yeorzyDVFX1qIvcgkh/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHBEZY0ul7qMkbHloK9rHeG6E4QBBMJL_bRjBPTn62bcWzPgeqx5OciDXG3Gmyc_kSqZlni6ZmgAe1Sm0jghjZmIsVrBBznqbiwX_sRojRHFkE0HD8q9yeorzyDVFX1qIvcgkh/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<o:p></o:p><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-18991718187735528092016-05-18T22:24:00.001-07:002016-05-18T22:24:54.254-07:00 HAL LINDSEY: DATING BRINGS TROUBLES ! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgXAApdrwyWCbU8Ed_Ny9JqjcmrADiQwU1yC8SwX9YxFfAOlecgGNe-wvR03oAxF1J3yGraeEeJVSY6qec81DOIz_j310nTs_82lGMtHC8-Bx5YMlPibyQPRGmmMHdLDcfeGoUM/s1600/Hal+Lindsey.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="187" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgXAApdrwyWCbU8Ed_Ny9JqjcmrADiQwU1yC8SwX9YxFfAOlecgGNe-wvR03oAxF1J3yGraeEeJVSY6qec81DOIz_j310nTs_82lGMtHC8-Bx5YMlPibyQPRGmmMHdLDcfeGoUM/s320/Hal+Lindsey.JPG" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Hal (Harold Lee) Lindsey, a rapturous prophet without a single rapture so far, keeps rapturizing (sic) through his <a href="http://www.hallindsey.com/videos/hal-lindsey-report-5132016/480/"><span style="color: blue;">Hal Lindsey Report</span></a> even in his upper eighties.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
And he's still seen by some as an expert on dating as long as certain facts remain hidden.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Hal's flirting with dates came out in the open in his 1970 mega-seller "The Late Great Planet Earth."</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Many still don't know that his "Late Great" (which blended in science-fiction and the occult, including pyramidology, with scripture!) came out on the heels of Curt Gentry's 1968 science-fiction thriller about an earthquake devastating all of the Golden State. Curt's title: "The Last Days of the Late, Great State of California."</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
My book "The Three R's" quoted the late (and truly great) British scholar F. F. Bruce who referred to "the influence of Hal Lindsey and his religious 'science-fiction' (more fiction than science)."</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Hal's "Late Great" (p. 54) stated that "a generation in the Bible is something like forty years." He then said that "within forty years or so of 1948 [the birth of Israel], all these things could take place." </div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
In short, Hal made many think that the second coming to earth could occur in 1988 and that the rapture - seven years earlier - could take place in 1981.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Hal psyched up his readers to warmly embrace his 1981 date by issuing <i>The Terminal Generation</i> (1976) and "The 1980's: Countdown to Armageddon" (1980) - and the 1981 pretrib rapture date became even more attractive when compared with the horrible, city-smashing lineup of planets called "The Jupiter Effect" which Hal repeatedly claimed would happen the following year in 1982 and could help to bring on the great tribulation!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Since these fizzles, date-setter Hal has seemingly divorced himself from specific predictions and relied basically on "the rapture is imminent" statements.</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
I have a suggestion. Some have declared that a Biblical generation can be 70 years long. Since 2018 is 70 years after 1948, Hal could continue to hold the hand of the Goddess of Mammon and with his other hand quickly write a book focusing on a 70-year generation and add another million to his estimated net worth of 15 million dollars (according to online site "<a data-saferedirecturl="https://www.google.com/url?hl=en&q=http://richestcelebrities.org&source=gmail&ust=1463720326196000&usg=AFQjCNGpnyKa5f8a6fZdC5BjRSwwtnyTmQ" href="http://richestcelebrities.org/" style="color: #1155cc;" target="_blank">richestcelebrities.org</a>"). Also Google "Hal Lindsey's personal life (Wikipedia)."</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
My books have long covered Lindsey and I discuss him on 16 pages in my most important work on pretrib rapture history, my 300-page book "The Rapture Plot."</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
For some other info about Hal, Google "Pretrib Hypocrisy," "Pretrib Rapture Dishonesty," "Pretrib Rapture Secrecy?," "Hal Lindsey's Pretrib Rapture Proof," and "Evangelicals Use Occult Deception." </div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Finally, let me end this composition by saying that I don't care a fig for date-setters!</div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
I am happy to recommend two excellent scholarly and readable books by my good friend Joe Ortiz which thoroughly demolish Lindsey's arguments for a pretrib rapture, namely, "The End Times Passover" and "Why Christians Will Suffer 'Great Tribulation.' "<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGv0chnEr51zbSM6txLl9usHa_FAxXxRdwfVd3il2pOnnVm00pYt6z5XRJS9KPvohDtxQu2aRFQM9RYtIxMtz5WVviMUR8lcwfciK9SsE6VOWv81aIo7GapfXQ5UENVAoXz8A_/s1600/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGv0chnEr51zbSM6txLl9usHa_FAxXxRdwfVd3il2pOnnVm00pYt6z5XRJS9KPvohDtxQu2aRFQM9RYtIxMtz5WVviMUR8lcwfciK9SsE6VOWv81aIo7GapfXQ5UENVAoXz8A_/s320/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" width="209" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEijoztELq2_cDbT2_1irhqSplqBhqghlJy4_BEexfjMGpOnQgS55jf58UaRuk2M_EibnbldYVWcnHp6LJzPUowX6TMUYmPnjUTcyi5jWOh9mDmwb1cEtBsG67N-6OsgYvqYkLTH/s1600/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEijoztELq2_cDbT2_1irhqSplqBhqghlJy4_BEexfjMGpOnQgS55jf58UaRuk2M_EibnbldYVWcnHp6LJzPUowX6TMUYmPnjUTcyi5jWOh9mDmwb1cEtBsG67N-6OsgYvqYkLTH/s320/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" width="229" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-18302941468603197362016-05-18T19:54:00.001-07:002016-08-08T08:58:02.126-07:00"The New World Order" - Fact or Fiction?<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin-bottom: 0.7pt; vertical-align: middle;">
<div class="mts _50f8" style="color: #90949c; font-family: helvetica, arial, sans-serif; line-height: 16.08px; margin-top: 5px;">
<div class="mts _50f8" style="line-height: 16.08px; margin-top: 5px;">
<span style="color: #1d2129; font-size: large; line-height: 20px;">Eyes Wide Open</span></div>
</div>
<div class="mts _50f8" style="color: #90949c; font-family: helvetica, arial, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16.08px; margin-top: 5px;">
<a class="_39g5" href="https://www.facebook.com/notes/becoming-educated-and-informed/new-world-order-fact-or-fiction/359261367520983" style="color: #90949c; cursor: pointer;">February 27, 2013 </a></div>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 10.0pt;">
<v:shapetype coordsize="21600,21600" filled="f" id="_x0000_t75" o:preferrelative="t" o:spt="75" path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" stroked="f">
<v:stroke joinstyle="miter">
<v:formulas>
<v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0">
<v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1">
<v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1">
<v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0">
</v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:formulas>
<v:path gradientshapeok="t" o:connecttype="rect" o:extrusionok="f">
<o:lock aspectratio="t" v:ext="edit">
</o:lock></v:path></v:stroke></v:shapetype><v:shape alt="12392048_10208205413764070_2474123860139199014_n.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_0" o:spid="_x0000_i1025" style="height: 261.75pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 333pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="12392048_10208205413764070_2474123860139199014_n" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape><o:p></o:p></span><br />
<div class="_5k3v _5k3w clearfix" style="color: #1d2129; font-family: helvetica, arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 20px; margin-top: 16px; overflow: hidden; word-wrap: break-word; zoom: 1;">
<table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="float: left; margin-right: 1em; text-align: left;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNV5X5WvjobeOMl4ZUBEKkrmcGH4sMHy5FWqT03_S5j_IZpjKZtHcCwKKR67edOMHa9RW1y7xUzeLRoZxTDQUAP8rZ9l_c5OOu4Dm66JfvcMJaJclLIBYrp0BjHCyQ-_Ycojtw/s1600/3+world+war.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="background-color: transparent; clear: left; display: inline !important; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="300" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNV5X5WvjobeOMl4ZUBEKkrmcGH4sMHy5FWqT03_S5j_IZpjKZtHcCwKKR67edOMHa9RW1y7xUzeLRoZxTDQUAP8rZ9l_c5OOu4Dm66JfvcMJaJclLIBYrp0BjHCyQ-_Ycojtw/s400/3+world+war.JPG" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"><br /></span></span><span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">The information provided is from books and
pamphlets and news articles already published, so this is nothing original
except that it is a list of New World Order quotations listed chronologically.
Also provided are the sources for verification.</span><br />
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> When Pres Bush (Sr) started using the term
during his administration, one was led to believe that he or his advisor made
up the term.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> "One August 1989 morning in
Kennebunkport, Maine, Pres Bush (Sr) took his national security adviser, Brent
Scowcroft, for a ride on the presidential speed boat, Fidelity. Four hours
later, the president came ashore with a ringing slogan that Scowcroft had
offered: "The New World Order" Ever since, the goal of a "new world
order" has been the theme of Bush's Foreign policy pronouncements.---- LA
Times Feb 24, 1991<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> But this term has actually been used for
generations by individuals seeking one-world socialist rule.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> Here are many references to the term (not a
complete study) that refute any claim that it originated with Bush and also
prove that it is a well-used term over many decades to indicate that it meant a
socialist world government. Also included are some other references that are
pertinent.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1915 - Nov 27, Columbia University
president Nicholas Murray Butler (on the executive committee of the Carnegie
Endowment for International Peace) delivered an address, "A New World
Order is Being Born" to the Union League of Philadelphia in which he
stated: "The old world order changed
when this war storm broke--the old world order died with the setting of the
day's sun and a New World Order is being born while I speak."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1918 - Charles R. Van Hise, Pres.
University of Wisconsin, delivers an address to the Wisconsin State Convention
of The League to Enforce Peace. The title of the address is: "The Foundation of a New World
Order" in which he says: "The world has become one body, and no great
member of it can proceed independently of the other members. They must act
together; and this is possible only through formal treaty covenants."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1919 - The January edition of International
Conciliation (connected with the Carnegie organization) focuses upon "A
League of Nations." A cover letter sent, with this edition of the journal,
begins with these words: "The peace conference has assembled. It will make
the most momentous decisions in history, and upon these decisions will rest the
stability of the new world order and the future peace of the world."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1919 - A book entitled The New World Order
by Samuel Zane Batten is published by the American Baptist Publication Society.
In this book, Batten declares: "The old order passes from view, the new
world rises upon our vision....We have vindicated the right of social
control.....There must be developed a national spirit of service....Society
must break the stranglehold of capitalism....The natural resources of the
nation must be socialized....The state must socialize every group....Men must
learn to have a world patriotism. World patriotism must be a faith....There is
no more justice for the claim of absolute sovereignty on the part of a nation
than on the part of an individual....The only alternative is World
Federation....with a world parliament, and international court, and an international
police force....Men must have an international mind before there can be a world
federation.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1920 - A book entitled The New World Order
(International Organization, International Law, International Cooperation) by
Frederick Charles Hicks Doubleday 1920. He is law librarian of Columbia
University, and in this book he suggests that among the most powerful few of
the Great Powers, the example must be set to "cooperate, here and there,
piece by piece, in limiting the exercise of their sovereign rights."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1927 - The Christian Science Monitor
(August 8) quoted from an address to the World Federation of Education
Associations (WFEA) by Dr. Augustus Thomas (commissioner of education for
Maine) at their Toronto congress: "If there are those who think we are to
jump immediately into a new world order, actuated by complete understanding and
brotherly love, they are doomed to disappointment." He says the world must
go through a long process of education"...until the cobwebs of the old
order are brushed out of the minds of the people of all lands."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1928 - A book entitled The Open Conspiracy:
Blue Prints for a World Revolution by socialist H. G. Wells is published. He
declares that "...The political world of the Open Conspiracy must weaken,
efface, incorporate and supersede existing governments....The Open Conspiracy
is the natural inheritor of socialist and communist enthusiasms, it may be in
control of Moscow before it is in control of New York...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1931 - Historian Arnold Toynbee delivers a
speech to the Institute for the Study of International Affairs at Copenhagen in
which he explains: "We are at present working discreetly with all our
might to wrest this mysterious force called sovereignty out of the clutches of
the local nation states of the world. All the time we are denying with our lips
what we are doing with our hands, because to impugn the sovereignty of the
local nation states of the world is still a heresy for which a statesman or
publicist can perhaps not quite be burned at the stake but certainly be
ostracized or discredited." --International Affairs (journal of the Royal
Institute of International Affairs, i.e. the British version of the Council on
Foreign Relations) Nov 1931, "The Trend of International Affairs Wince the
War"<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1934 - Experiment In Autobiography by H. G.
Wells is published in which he states:"The organization of this that I
call the Open Conspiracy....which will ultimately supply teaching, coercive and
directive public services to the whole world, is the immediate task before all
rationale people...A planned world-state is appearing at a thousand
points....Plans for political synthesis seem to grow bolder and more
extensive....There must be a common faith and law for mankind....The main
battle is an educational battle.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1940 - A book entitled, The New World Order
by H.G. Wells, in which Wells claims: "It is the system of nationalist
individualism that has to go....We are living in the end of the sovereign
states....In the great struggle to evoke a Westernized World Socialism,
contemporary governments may vanish....Countless people...will hate the new
world order....and will die protesting against it."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1940 - A Book World Order (Civitas Dei) by
Lionel Curtis is published. This 985 page volume will be called the foundation
of all thought on the design of a new order. It examines human society and
concludes that a working system must mean the organization of all human society
into one commonwealth.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1942 - In The Philadelphia Inquirer (June
18), reporter William Murphy, Jr. wrote that on June 17, "Undersecretary
of State, Sumner Welles called for the early creation of an international
organization....the setting up of a new world order on a permanent basis."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1948 - July: The CFR's Foreign Affairs
publishes "A New World Takes Shape" by Sir Harold Butler in which he
asks: "How far can the life of nations, which for centuries have thought
of themselves as distinct and unique, be merged with the life of other nations?
How far are they prepared to sacrifice a part of their sovereignty without
which there can be no effective economic or political union?....Out of the
prevailing confusion a new world is taking shape...which may point the way
toward the new order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1948 - UNESCO: Its Purpose and Its
Philosophy by Fabian Socialist Sir Julian Huxley is published in which he
proclaims that UNESCO "...In its education program it can stress the
ultimate need for world political unity and familiarize all peoples with the
implications of the transfer of full sovereignty from separate nations to a
world organization..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1949 - April: United Nations World magazine
publishes an article by Ambassador Warren Austin, chief of the U.S. Mission to
the UN, in which he pronounces that "....World government could not be
accepted without radical change of national outlook.... It will take a long
time to prepare peoples and governments of most nations for acceptance of and
participation in a world government....If we expect this future world
government to be created by agreement and not by force or conquest, we will
have to be willing to work patiently until peoples or governments are ready for
it....<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1949 - Towards World Understanding, vol. V,
is published by UNESCO, and in this volume one reads: "As long as the
child breathes the poisoned air of nationalism, education in world-mindedness
can produce only rather precarious results....For the moment, it is sufficient
to note that it is most frequently in the family that the children are infected
with nationalism by hearing what is national extolled and what is foreign
disparaged....The activity of the school cannot bring about the desired result
unless, repudiating every form of nationalism..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1949 - The New World Order by communist
Scott Nearing is published, in which he projects that "the one world of
technology must become one world also economically and politically....Such
objectives will be achieved most easily through a science of social
engineering."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1951 - July 24: The Chicago Tribune
publishes a front page news article titled " 'Global' Flag Gen. Ike's Aim,
Says Senator," which begins with the words: "Gen. Eisenhower is
working for an allied army under a single flag, uniform, and command to defend
Western Europe, senators reported today on their return from an overseas inspection
trip."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1951 - July 31: The Chicago Tribune
publishes an article, "OWI (office of war information) Propaganda machine
Linked to Rhodes (Rhodes scholars) Men," stating: "Those who absorbed
the Elmer Davis (Rhodes scholar and head of OWI), Office of War Information
training have pushed the British concept of policing the world with American
soldiers and economic aid and have fought for a world federation under which
the United States would surrender its sovereignty." About 40 years later,
American soldiers will be stationed in many nations around the world as part of
UN peacekeeping missions.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1953 - The Impact of Science on Society by
Fabian Socialist Bertrand Russell is published in which he declares: " I
think the subject which will be of most importance politically is mass
psychology....Various results will soon be arrived at: that the influence of
home is obstructive....although this science will be diligently studied, it
will be rigidly confined to the governing class. The populace will not be allowed
to know how its convictions were generated. When the technique has been
perfected, every government that has been in charge of education for a
generation will be able to control its subjects securely without the need of
armies or policemen....Educational propaganda, with government help, could
achieve this result in a generation. There are, however, two powerful forces
opposed to such a policy: one is religion; the other is nationalism....A
scientific world society cannot be stable unless there is a world government.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1958 - In Arthur Schlesinger Jr.'s “The
Coming of the New Deal” he quotes Machiavelli at the front of the book saying,
"There is nothing...more dangerous to handle, than to initiate a new order
of things." And at the end of the book, he quotes Fabian Socialist H.G.
Wells describing FDR as: "The most effective transmitting instrument
possible for the coming of the new world order....He is continuously
revolutionary in the new way without ever provoking a stark revolutionary crisis."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">
1959 - The West in Crisis by
James Warburg is published, in which he proclaims that: "...a world order
without world law is an anachronism....A world which fails to establish the
rule of law over the nation-states cannot long continue to exist. We are living
in a perilous period of transition from the era of the fully sovereign
nation-state to the era of world government." James Warburg is a CFR
member and founder of United World Federalists. He is also the son of Paul
Warburg, an architect of the Federal Reserve.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1960 - The United States in the World Arena
by Walt Rostow (CFR) is published. In the book he declares: "It is a
legitimate American objective to see removed from all nations--including the
United States--the right to use substantial military force to pursue their own
interest. Since this residual right is the root of national sovereignty and the
basis for the existence of an international arena of power, it is, therefore,
an American interest to see an end to nationhood as it had been historically
defined."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1961 - Sept, State Department document 7277
titled, "Freedom From War: The U.S. Program for General and Complete
disarmament in a Peaceful World" is published. President Kennedy delivers
this to the UN on Sept 25. This document provides that the United States will
disarm along with other countries so that the UN becomes the unchallengeable
World power....disarmament "would proceed to a point where no state would
have the military power to challenge the progressively strengthened UN Peace
Force." This transition is still going on today...<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1962 - March 10 State Department Study
Memorandum No. 7, "A World Effectively Controlled by the United Nations,
"written by CFR member Lincoln Bloomfield, in which he states: "A
world effectively controlled by the United Nations is one in which "world
government" would come about through the establishment of supranational
institutions, characterized by mandatory universal membership and some ability
to employ physical force.... (But) if the communist dynamic was greatly abated,
the West might lose whatever incentive it has for world government." It
looks as if now the "communist menace" has been replaced by the
"terrorist menace". And of course they can switch back to the communist
menace or any other kind of menace whenever they want to.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1962 - A lecture given by CFR member Nelson
Rockefeller at Harvard University in which he says that there is"...a new
and free order struggling to be born.... (There is a) fever of nationalism....
(but) the nation-state is becoming less and less competent to perform its
international political tasks....These are some of the reasons pressing us to
lead vigorously toward the true building of a new world order.... (with)
voluntary service...Sooner perhaps than we may realize,....there will evolve
the bases for a federal structure of the free world."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1967 - March 26: Pope Paul VI writes
Populorum Progressio and states: "Who can fail to see the need and
importance of thus gradually coming to the establishment of a world authority
capable of taking effective action on the juridical and political planes?
Delegates to international organizations, public officials, gentlemen of the
press, teachers and educators--all of you must realize that you have your part
to play in the construction of a new world order.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1967 - Richard Nixon writing in The CFR
periodical Foreign Affairs Oct 1967 "....and to evolve regional approaches
to development needs and to the evolution of a new world order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1968 - The Subtle and Leisurely Penetration,
a reference report from the George Mason School of Correspondence, is published
by Education Information, Inc., of Sacramento, CA. It mentions that the
thirty-two Americans to be Rhodes Scholars this year have been selected, and
then states: "The stated objectives of Cecil John Rhodes and his friend,
Sir Andrew Carnegie, included the reduction of the United States to a colony of
the New World Order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1968 - October: In this edition of the
CFR's Foreign Affairs is an article, "Asia After Vietnam," by Richard
Nixon (CFR member 1961-1965), in which he writes of nations' disposition
"to evolve regional approaches to development needs and to the evolution
of a new world order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1968 - Gov Nelson Rockefeller from Deseret
News July 26,1968, Salt Lake City, Utah, page 2A...."New York Gov Nelson
A. Rockefeller says as president he would work toward international creation of
"a new world order...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1970 - Between Two Ages: America's Role in
the Technetronic Era by Zbigniew Brzezinski is published. He is a CFR member
who will become the first director of the Trilateral Commission and President
Carter's national security advisor. In August 2007, Brzezinski endorsed
Democratic presidential candidate Barack Obama. In this book he states:
"Marxism represents a further vital and creative stage in the maturing of
man's universal vision. Marxism is simultaneously a victory of the external,
active man over the inner, passive man and a victory of reason over
belief.....Human beings become increasingly manipulable and malleable...Today
we are again witnessing the emergence of transnational elites....whose ties cut
across national boundaries....The nation-state is gradually yielding its
sovereignty....Further progress will require greater American sacrifices. More
intensive efforts to shape a new world monetary structure will have to be
undertaken.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1971 - Richard Nixon (CFR) quoted by James
Reston (CFR) in Boston Herald Traveller May 21 ...”Aside from politics, Nixon
would obviously like to preside over the creation of a new world order ...”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1972 - Pres Nixon's speech giving in Peking
from UPI 2-25-72...."and the hope that each of us has to build a new world
order....."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> SELECTED WARNINGS ABOUT A 'NEW WORLD ORDER'
from the founder of The John Birch Society, Robert Welch, and published in the
Society's Bulletin:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">1972 - May, page 10 "Or, as
fellow Insider Mr. James Reston of the New York Times enthusiastically puts it,
deliberately using the two-hundred years old language and slogan of the
Conspiracy -- 'Mr. Nixon cannot become the head of a new world order (Novus
Ordo Seclorum) unless the Communist nations are brought into the world
order....' "<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1972 - Sept, page 29 "This plan is to
establish -- very soon -- the first stages of a 'new world order.' This will be
the novus ordo seclorum for which a self-perpetuating inner circle of
Conspirators has been working and scheming relentlessly during some six
generations...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1972 - Oct, page 28 "There should be
no surprise for longtime readers of the Bulletin....that those plans include
the conversion of the United States into a socialist nation....and the merger
of that enslaved segment of mankind with other Communist nations into a New
World Order. That goal, under that very name -- originally written in
bastardized Latin as novus ordo seclorum -- has been envisioned by a Master
Conspiracy for the past two hundred years as the ultimate product of all its
crimes against humanity, and of all its subversive onslaughts against western
civilization."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1973 - August 10: The New York Times
publishes "From a China Traveller" by David Rockefeller, who writes
about Communist China: "One is impressed immediately by the sense of
national harmony....There is a very real and pervasive dedication to chairman
Mao and Maoist principles. Whatever the price of the Chinese Revolution, it has
obviously succeeded not only in producing more efficient and dedicated
administration, but also in fostering high morale and community purpose.
General social and economic progress is no less impressive....The enormous
social advances of China have benefited greatly from the singleness of ideology
and purpose....The social experiment in China under Chairman Mao's leadership
is one of the most important and successful in history."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1974 - Richard N. Gardner writing in
Foreign Affairs (CFR) April 1974 Article entitled The Hard Road to World Order,
"In short, the "house of world order: will have to be built from the
bottom up rather than from the top down. It will look like a great "booming,
buzzing confusion," .......but an end run around national sovereignty,
eroding it piece by piece, will accomplish much more than the old-fashioned
frontal assault."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1975 - James Reston Sunday Herald
Advertiser, Boston Aug 3,1975......"the spirit of Glassboro under
President Johnson was that the big powers should forget the past and work
together for a new world order...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1975 - A Declaration of INTERdependence by
Henry Steele Commager Oct 24,1975......."Two centuries ago our forefathers
brought forth a new nation; now we must join with others to bring forth a new
world order..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1976 - The Freeman Digest (Jan 79) will
publish an interview with Joseph Slater, president of the Aspen Institute for
Humanistic Studies, in which he will respond to the question about "the
new world order" as follows: "Whatever system is constructed, many
people feel that the new global community will be monolithic; that is why the
words "new world order" tend to connote a sort of 1984 Orwellian kind
of notion where there is some master system...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1977 - The Third Try at World Order by
Harlan Cleveland, CFR member is published. He calls for "changing
Americans' attitudes and institutions"; for "complete disarmament
(except for international soldiers)"; for "fairer distribution of
worldly goods through a new International Economic Order"; and for
"international standard for individual entitlement to food, health and
education."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1977 - July: The Atlantic Monthly publishes
"The Trilateral Connection" by former Washington Post columnist
Jeremiah Novak, in which he states: "For the third time in this century, a
group of American scholars, businessmen, and government officials is planning
to fashion a New World Order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1979 - Fidel Castro, Associated Press Oct
12 1979 at the United Nations. "Fidel Castro finger waving in the air and
angry fist thumping the lectern, demanded a "new world order" and
dressed down the United States today for "aggressive" and
"exploitative" policies around the world."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1982 - "Just as there must come a new
world economic order, there must come a new world communication order.....It
will take time, but it must come. "Christian Century April 14, 1982 p.
442, by William F. Fore.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1986 - Regarding "the
establishment" of which George Bush was a member, a book was written about
some of its leaders and was titled The Wise Men (1986). It was co-authored by
Rhodes Scholar, CFR member, and a Time editor, Walter isaacson, who described
how 6 leaders "shaped a new world order," were internationalists, and
had a "common outlook. " One of them, Chip Bohlen, was quoted as
saying about socialism: "maybe that is the road we ought to go down."
Also in the book one reads that Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. in 1965 wrote: "The
New York financial and legal community was the heart of the American
establishment....its front organizations, the Rockefeller, Ford and Carnegie
foundations and the Council on Foreign Relations."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1988 - George Bush would run for the
presidency of the United States in 1988, and on Feb 10, The Washington Post
quoted David Rockefeller as remarking that "He's (Bush) one of us ('the
establishment')....If he were president, he would be in a better position than
anyone else to pull together the people in the country who believe that we are
in fact living in one world and have to act that way."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1988 - Mikhail Gorbachev speaking at UN ,
The Boston Globe Dec 8 1988 "....He called for a "new world
order" founded not on force but on dialogue......."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1989 - President Bush gave the commencement
address at Texas A & M University on May 12, he which he stated
"Ultimately, our objective is to welcome the Soviet Union back into the
world order....Perhaps the world order of the future will truly be a family of
nations." --Arizona Daily Star, May 12.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1990 - Mikhail Gorbachev quoted in
Washington Post Feb 25 1990 "...A new world order is taking shape so fast
that governments are well as private citizens find it difficult just to absorb
the gallop of events....."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1990 - Mikhail Gorbachev speaking at
Stanford University quoted by Sentinel wire services Jun 5 1990, "Saying
the world should not debate who won the Cold War, Soviet President Mikhail S.
Gorbachev called Monday for the United states and Soviet Union to be partners
in building "a new world order"...."Tolerance is the alpha and
omega of a new world order"....<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1991 - May 18 Valley Times, Pleasanton, CA
an article entitled "Shevardnadze touts U.N.", staff writer Jeanie R.
Wakeland writes about a speech in San Francisco sponsored by the World Affairs
Council: "Shevardnadze said the United nations cannot do anything if its
decisions aren't carried out by all members. Nations can be made to feel they
'lose' if they go against a U.N. position, Shevardnadze said. 'If we can rely
on the (U.N.) position, we can build on this for a new world order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1991 - Associated Press June 6, Oslo,
Norway: "Mikhail Gorbachev said yesterday in his Nobel Peace lecture that
Western failure to heed his call for economic aid could dash hopes for a peaceful
new world order.....'To me, it is self-evident that if Soviet perestroika
succeeds, there will be a real chance of building a new world order.' "<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">President Bush (SR) quotes on new
world order and United nations:<br />
<!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--><br />
<!--[endif]--><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">"Time and again in this
century, the political map of the world was transformed. And in each instance,
a new world order came about through the advent of a new tyrant or the outbreak
of a bloody global war, or its end. " Feb 28, 1990---this quote is six
months before Iraq's invasion of Kuwait in August.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">"Out of these troubled
times, our fifth objective--a new world order- - can emerge......We are now in
sight of a United Nations that performs as envisioned by its founders." --
Sept 11 1990<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> President Bush delivers an address to
Congress titled "Toward a New World Order," regarding the crisis in
the Persian Gulf after Iraq invaded Kuwait in August. He will follow this with
and October 1st address to the U.N., in which he will speak of the
"collective strength of the world community expressed by the U.N....a
historic movement towards a new world order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> "I think what's at stake here is the
new world order....a reinvigorated United Nations." -Jan 7 1991<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">"(The Gulf crisis) has to do
with a new world order. And that world order is only going to be enhanced if
this newly activated peacekeeping function of the United nations proves to be
effective." -Jan 9 1991<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> "When we are successful, and we will
be, we have a real chance at this new world order, an order in which a credible
United Nations can use it's peacekeeping role to fulfill the promise and vision
of the UN's founders." -Jan 16 1991<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">A quote from an invitation sent
to Republican contributors throughout the United Stated in <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;">May 1991: "Now, our
President faces greater tasks. And he must have help from like-minded men and
women in the U.S. House of Representatives and the U.S. Senate who can help him
establish the "new world order" he seeks."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1992 - July 20 Time magazine published
"The Birth of the Global Nation" by Strobe Talbott (Rhodes scholar
roommate of Bill Clinton at Oxford University, CFR director, Carnegie Endowment
for International Peace board of directors member, and Trilateralist from a
wealthy Ohio investment banking family), in which he writes: All countries are basically
social arrangements....No matter how permanent or even sacred they may seem at
any one time, in fact they are all artificial and temporary....Perhaps national
sovereignty wasn't such a great idea after all....But it has taken the events
in our own wondrous and terrible century to clinch the case for world
government."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1992 - August 26: The New York Times
publishes "The World Needs an Army on Call" by U.S. Senator David
Boren (Rhodes Scholar 1963, CFR member, and member of "Skull and
Bones") in which he states: "In the aftermath of World WarII,
President Truman wanted to empower the United Nations to create a new world
order....Richard Gardner proposes that forty to fifty member nations contribute
to a rapid-deployment force of one hundred thousand volunteers that could train
under common leadership....It is time for us to create such a force....The
existence of such a force would go a long way toward making the "new world
order" more than just a slogan."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - Jan 13: Confirmation hearings are
held for CFR member Warren Christopher's nomination to be Secretary of State.
He and Senator Joseph Biden discuss the possibility of NATO becoming a
peacekeeping surrogate for the U.N. "to foster the creation of a new world
order." That is just what happened in Bosnia.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - April 21: General Colin Powell
receives the United Nations Association-USA's Global Leadership Award, and he
remarks: "The United Nations will spearhead our efforts to manage the new
conflicts (that afflict our world)....Yes the principles of the United Nations
Charter are worth our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred
honor."!!!!!?????<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - May 4: New CFR president Leslie Gelb
(formerly an editor at The New York Times) says on "The Charlie Rose
Show" that "...you (Charlie Rose) had me on (before) to talk about
the new world order....I talk about it all the time....It's one world
now...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - June 22. In case there is any doubt
about whether President Clinton (CFR) supports world government, on this date
he signs a letter to the World Federalist Association congratulating Strobe
Talbott (CFR) on receiving (june 24) the WFA's first "Norman Cousins
Global Governance Award." The WFA is a leading force for world federal
government. Clinton's letter states: "Norman Cousins worked for world
peace and world government...Strobe Talbott's lifetime achievements as a voice
for global harmony have earned him this recognition....He will be a worthy
recipient of the Norman Cousins Global Governance Award. Best wishes....for
future success."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - July 18: CFR member and
Trilateralist Henry Kissinger writes in The Los Angeles Times concerning NAFTA:
"What Congress will have before it is not a conventional trade agreement
but the architecture of a new international system....a first step toward a new
world order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - September 9: Concerning whether U.S.
troops should remain in Somalia as part of a U.N. operation, General Colin
Powell, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, says that a pullout would be
"devastating to our hopes for the new world order and our ability to
participate in multinational organizations to deal with problems like
this."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1993 - W. Scott Thompson (Rhodes Scholar
1963-66) writes "Conflict and Conflict Resolution: On to the Twenty-First
Century" for the federal United Stated Institute of Peace, of which he is
a board member appointed by President Reagan in 1986. In this article, Thompson
writes about "a positive factor: the greater reliance on (and opportunity
for) the United Nations to resolve perennial conflicts....In addition to a
strengthened U.N., a New World Order requires understandings and divisions of
labor among like-minded friends across the globe."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1994 - World Federalist Association will
publish The Genius of Federation: Why World Federation Is the Answer to Global
Problems, which will state: "Let the U.N. establish new agencies such as
an International Criminal Court....National sovereignty would be gradually
eroded until it is no longer an issue. Eventually a world federation can be formally
adopted with little resistance."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1994 - April 14: Americans are killed as a
result of a "friendly fire" attack while patrolling over Iraq, and
Vice-President Al Gore will refer to them as "those who died in the
service of the United Nations." !!!!!?????<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1994 - May 3: President Clinton signs
Presidential Decision Directive 25, which strengthens the U.N. and describes
how American soldiers will serve under foreign commanders. PDD25 will only be
released to top administration officials and a few member of Congress, the
general public is refused access.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1994 - the McAlvany Intelligence Advisor
March 1995 quotes Vladimir Zhirinovsky on Nov 9 at a press conference at the
U.N. said, "There has long been a hidden agenda to merge America and Russia
under the New World Order."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1995 - Jan 27: Billionaire financier George
Soros at the World Economic Forum at Davos, Switzerland, says the world needs a
"new world order," and he further warns: "I am here to alert you
that we are entering a period of world disorder."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1995 - July/August: In the CFR's Foreign
Affairs, prominent CFR member Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. exclaims: "We are
not going to achieve a new world order without paying for it in blood as well
as in words and money."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1995 - The report, "Our Global
Neighborhood," by The Commission on Global Governance (partly funded by
the U.N. Development Program and endorsed by the U.N. Secretary-General) is
released, and states: "A new world order must be organized....Global
governance is the way we manage global affairs....nations have to accept that
in certain fields, sovereignty has to be exercised collectively....We need to
accept that there may be circumstances within countries when the security of
people is so severely violated that external intervention becomes justified. We
propose that the U.N. Charter be amended to permit intervention in such
circumstances....We believe that there is a need for a highly trained U.N.
Volunteer (military) Force....Accelerated progress must be made toward demilitarizing
the international society...We strongly endorse community initiatives to
...encourage the disarming of civilians....<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1996 - Jan 24: U.S. Army Specialist Michael
New is convicted at a court-martial on a charge of refusing an order to wear a
U.N. insignia.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1996 - A Reporter's Life by Walter Cronkite
is published, in which he proclaims: " if we are to avoid catastrophe, a
system of world order- - preferably a system of world government -- is
mandatory. The proud nations someday will ....yield up their precious
sovereignty."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1996 - May 11 Journalist Joan Veon
interviews David C. Korten, author of When Corporations Rule the World (1995)
and former Ford Foundation project specialist in Manila. In this interview,
Korten claims that: "the World Trade Organization is creating a world
government in which one organization which is totally unelected, wholly
secretive....with the power to virtually override and local or national laws if
those in any way inconvenience global corporations....It was a terrible shock
(to those of us who supported Bill Clinton) when Clinton came in and GATT and
NAFTA became the centerpieces of his policy....And in a sense, there was almost
a seamless transition from President Bush to President Clinton in that
regard....Our democracy has been rendered meaningless by big money. The truth
is there are politicians (who) are owned lock, stock and barrel by the big
money interests....Our elections create, to some extent, a facade of
choice."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1996 - October 23: On "The Charlie
Rose Show" on the Public Broadcasting System, Mikhail Gorbachev states:
"We are part of the Cosmos. Cosmos is my God. Nature is my God....The
future society will be a totally new civilization which will synthesize the
experience of Socialism and Capitalism...."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 1998 - May 5: The New York Times publishes
"The New World Order" by A. M. Rosenthal, in which he writes:
"The U.S., its democratic allies and major dictatorships are rapidly
building a new world order....The U.S. gets to sell strategic material to
China, offering as an extra a visit by the U.S. President to honor the
Communist leaders and expand their power and political life span. Religious and
political mavericks in the totalitarian partners of the new world order get
prison, or death, often both. The press of the democracies gets to write about
the growth of order in the new order. Other citizens of the democracies get to
say costs of imported goods are down, how nice. Americans and Europeans may
come to object for political or moral reasons, or because the new world order
may after all cost<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> 2001 - "There is a chance for the
President of the United States to use this (9-11) disaster to carry out ... a
new world order." (Gary Hart, at a televised meting organized by the CFR
in Washington, D.C. Sept 14.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> Need I go on?<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> Source the information above for yourself,
read the books, documents and other publications.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background: white; margin: 2.1pt 0in 0.0001pt;">
<span style="color: #141823; font-family: "verdana" , "sans-serif"; font-size: large;"> It will then become quite plain that the
"New World Order" is not fictional, and is indeed a very real complex
agenda for total world control based on a socialist system fueled by
Luciferianism. (But as for the religious/philosophical aspect, I will have to
go into another writing, as it is well beyond the scope of this dissertation.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh3HSvwnizKdnfuDmNm0meHvJSWCKeLqSQzgd2QOWpoRGM_t26Ri77ud4oE50FQ4uNhYFOdfe6G1TPqoYUWXxs-Pe8_CYAC37xiiqR98If-qGuGAOYBWuj2Z5KmEaTu5ZZKTIpD/s1600/Eye+of+Horus.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-size: large;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh3HSvwnizKdnfuDmNm0meHvJSWCKeLqSQzgd2QOWpoRGM_t26Ri77ud4oE50FQ4uNhYFOdfe6G1TPqoYUWXxs-Pe8_CYAC37xiiqR98If-qGuGAOYBWuj2Z5KmEaTu5ZZKTIpD/s320/Eye+of+Horus.jpg" width="315" /></span></a></div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-74840241873695297972016-05-14T21:56:00.000-07:002016-05-14T21:56:12.595-07:00PRETRIB RAPTURE DISHONESTY by DAVE MACPHERSON<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiGDHJm3x-sMBc-0EDr4zSud3V8NruYSUWFvVZ_ofmZdUNGz-mgbEpJK4U9XFwR51d3tCj1WTMYmk3jvNQ_jA7toDL5ZjtiHql3tOKyWBqIhfwWtuyaLr-OXCuEuL_5xehFHJNv/s1600/scheming_large.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="248" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiGDHJm3x-sMBc-0EDr4zSud3V8NruYSUWFvVZ_ofmZdUNGz-mgbEpJK4U9XFwR51d3tCj1WTMYmk3jvNQ_jA7toDL5ZjtiHql3tOKyWBqIhfwWtuyaLr-OXCuEuL_5xehFHJNv/s320/scheming_large.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size11 Arial11" style="color: black; font-family: Arial, Helvetica, adobe-helvetica, 'Arial Narrow'; font-size: 14px; line-height: 16px; min-height: 16px;"><b><i>When I began my research in 1970 into the exact beginnings of the pretribulation rapture belief still held by many evangelicals, I assumed that the rapture debate involved only "godly scholars with honest differences." The paper you are now reading reveals why I gave up that assumption many years ago. With this introduction-of-sorts in mind, let's take a long look at the pervasive dishonesty throughout the history of the 179-year-old pretrib rapture theory:</i></b></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size12 Arial12" style="color: black; font-family: Arial, Helvetica, adobe-helvetica, 'Arial Narrow'; font-size: 16px; line-height: 18px; min-height: 18px;"><b style="line-height: 19px; min-height: 19px;"></b><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">German scholar Max Weremchuk's work "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>John Nelson Darby</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1992) included what Benjamin Newton revealed about John Darby in the mid-1820's during his pre-Brethren days as an Anglican clergyman:</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> "J. N. Darby was a very subtle man. He had been a lawyer, or at least educated for the law. Once he wanted his Archbishop to pursue a certain course, when he (J.N.D.) was a curate in his diocese. He wrote a letter, therefore, saying he had been educated for the law, knew what the legal course would properly be; and then having written that clearly, he mystified the remainder of the letter both in word and in handwriting, and ended up by saying: You see, my Lord, such being the legal aspect of the case it would unquestionably be the best course for you to pursue, etc. And the Archbishop couldn't make out the legal part, but rested on Darby's word and did as he advised. Darby afterwards laughed over it, and indeed he showed a copy of the letter to Tregelles. This is not mentioned in the Archbishop's biography, but in it is the fact that he spoke of Darby as 'the most subtle man in my diocese.'"</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> This reminds me of an 1834 letter by Darby which spoke of the "Lord's coming." Darby added, concerning this coming, that "the thoughts are new" and that during any teaching of it "it would not be well to have it so clear." Darby's deviousness here was his usage of a centuries-old term - "Lord's coming" - to cover up his desire to sneak the new pretrib idea into existing posttrib groups in very low-profile ways!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">In the spring of 1830 a young Scottish lassie, Margaret Macdonald, came up with the novel notion of a catching up [rapture] of Spirit-filled "church" members before Antichrist's "trial" [tribulation] of non-Spirit-filled "church" members - the first instance I've found of clear "pretrib" teaching (which was part of a partial rapture scheme). In Sep. 1830 "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Morning Watch</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (a journal produced by London preacher Edward Irving and his "Irvingite" followers, some of whom had visited Margaret a few weeks earlier) began repeating her original thoughts and even her wording but gave her no credit - the first plagiarism I've found in pretrib history. Darby was still defending posttrib in Dec. 1830.</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> Pretrib promoters have long known the significance of her main point: a rapture of "church" members BEFORE the revealing of Antichrist. Which is why John Walvoord quoted nothing in her revelation, why Thomas Ice habitually skips over her main point but quotes lines BEFORE and AFTER it, and why Hal Lindsey muddies up her main point so he can (falsely) assert that she was NOT a pretribber! (Google</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&q=+%22X-Raying+Margaret%22&btnG=Google+Search&aq=f&oq=" target="_blank"> "X-Raying Margaret"</a></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> for info about her.)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><b>NOTE</b></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">: The development of the 1800's is thoroughly documented in my book </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>"</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.armageddonbooks.com/425raptureplot.html" target="_blank">The Rapture Plot</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>."</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> You'll learn that Darby wasn't original on any chief aspect of dispensationalism (but plagiarized the Irvingites); that pretrib was initially based on only OT and NT symbols and not clear Scripture; that the symbols included the Jewish feasts, the two witnesses, and the man child - symbols adopted by Darby during most of his career; that Darby's later reminiscences exaggerated his earliest pretrib development, and that today's defenders such as Thomas Ice have further overstated what Darby overstated; that Irvingism didn't need later reminiscences to "clarify" its own early pretrib development; that ancient hymns and even the writings of the Reformers were subtly revised to make it appear they had taught pretrib; and that after Darby's death a clever revisionist quietly made many changes in early Irvingite and Brethren documents in order to steal credit for pretrib away from the Irvingites (and their female inspiration!) and give it dishonestly to Darby! (Before continuing, Google the "Powered by Christ Ministries" site and read </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><a href="http://www.poweredbychrist.com/Pretrib_Rapture_Traffickers.html" target="_blank">"America's Pretrib Rapture Traffickers"</a></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> - a sample of the current exciting internetism!)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Charles Trumbull's book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Life Story of C. I. Scofield</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" told only the dispensationally-correct side of his life. Two recent books, Joseph Canfield's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Incredible-Scofield-His-Book/dp/1879998440/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1238109947&sr=8-2" target="_blank">The Incredible Scofield and His Book</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1988) and David Lutzweiler's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>DispenSinsationalism: C. I. Scofield's Life and Errors</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (2006), reveal the other side including his being jailed as a forger, dishonestly giving himself a non-conferred "D.D." etc. etc.!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Brethren scholar Harold Rowdon's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.amazon.com/origins-Brethren-1825-1850-Harold-Hamlyn/dp/0720800005/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1238111267&sr=1-1" target="_blank">The Origins of the Brethren</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" quoted Darby associate Lord Congleton who was "disgusted with...the falseness" of Darby's accounts of things. Rowdon also quoted historian William Neatby who said that others felt that "the time-honoured method of single combat" was as good as anything "to elicit the truth" from Darby. (In other words, knock it out of him!)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Tim LaHaye's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Beginning of the End</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1972) plagiarized Hal Lindsey's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Late Great Planet</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Earth</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1970).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Charles Ryrie"s "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Living End</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1976) plagiarized Lindsey's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Late Great Planet Earth</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1970) and "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>There's A New World Coming</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1973).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">After John Walvoord's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Blessed Hope and the Tribulation</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1976) brutally twisted Robert Gundry's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Church and the Tribulation</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1973), Gundry composed and circulated a 35-page open letter to Walvoord which repeatedly charged the Dallas Seminary president with "misrepresentation," "misrepresentations" (and variations)!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">"</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Fundamentalist Phenomenon</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1981) by Jerry Falwell, Ed Dobson, and Ed Hindson heavily plagiarized George Dollar's 1973 book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>A History of Fundamentalism in America</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">."</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">After a prof at Southeastern College of the Assemblies of God in Florida told me that the No. 2 man at the AG world headquarters in Missouri - Joseph Flower - had the label of posttrib, my wife and I had two hour-long chats with him. He verified what I had been told. But we were dumbstruck when he told us that although AG ministers are required to promote pretrib, privately they can believe any other rapture view! Flower said that his father, an AG co-founder, was also posttrib. We also learned while in Springfield that when the AG's were organized in 1914, the initial group was divided between posttribs and pretribs - but that the pretribs shouted louder which resulted in that denomination officially adopting pretrib! (For details on this and other pretrib double-mindedness, Google "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22pretrib+hypocrisy%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Pretrib Hypocrisy</a></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">.")</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Since 1989 Thomas Ice has referred to the "Mac-theory" (his reference to my research), giving the impression there's no solid evidence that Macdonald was the real pretrib originator. But Ice carefully conceals the fact that no eminent church historian of the 1800's - whether Plymouth Brethren or Irvingite - credited Darby with pretrib. Instead, they uniformly credited leading Irvingite sources, all of which upheld the Scottish lassie's contribution! Moreover, I'm hardly the only modern scholar seeing significance in Irvingism's territory. Others in recent years who have noted it, but who haven't mined it as deeply as I have, include Fuller, Ladd, Bass, Rowdon, Sandeen, and Gundry.</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Greg Bahnsen and Kenneth Gentry produced evidence in 1989 that Lindsey's book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Road to Holocau</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">st" (1989) plagiarized "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Dominion Theology</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1988) by H. Wayne House and Thomas Ice.</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">David Jeremiah's and C. C. Carlson's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Escape the Coming Night</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1990) massively plagiarized Lindsey's 1973 book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>There's A New World Coming</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">." (For more info, type in "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22thieves+marketing%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Thieves' Marketing</a></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" on MSN or Google.)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Paul Lee Tan's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>A Pictorial Guide to Bible Prophecy</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1991) plagiarized large amounts of Lindsey's </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>"The Late Great Planet Earth</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1970).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Militant Darby defender R. A. Huebner claimed in 1991 to have found new evidence that Darby was pretrib as early as 1827 - three years before Macdonald. Halfway through his book Huebner suddenly admitted that his evidence could refer to something completely un-rapturesque. Even though Thomas Ice admitted to me that he knew that Huebner had "blown" his so-called evidence, prevaricator Ice continues to tell the world that Huebner has "positive evidence" that Darby was pretrib in 1827! Ice also conceals the fact that Darby, in his own 1827 paper, was looking for only "the restitution of all things" and "the times of refreshing" (Acts 3:19,21) - which Scofield doesn't see fulfilled until AFTER a future tribulation!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Tim LaHaye's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>No Fear of the Storm</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1992) plagiarized Walvoord's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Blessed Hope and the Tribulation</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1976).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">This was when the Los Angeles Times revealed that "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Magog Factor</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1992) by Hal Lindsey and Chuck Missler was a monstrous plagiarism of Prof. Edwin Yamauchi's scholarly 1982 work "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Foes from the Northern Frontier</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">." Four months after this exposure, Lindsey and Missler stated they had stopped publishing and promoting their book. But in 1996 Dr. Yamauchi learned that the dishonest duo had issued a 1995 book called "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Magog Invasion</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" which still had a substantial amount of the same plagiarism! (If Lindsey and Missler ever need hernia operations, I predict that the doctors will tell them not to lift anything for a long time!)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">In 1996 it was revealed that Lindsey's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Planet Earth - 2000 A.D</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">." (1994) had an embarrassing amount of plagiarism of a Texe Marrs book titled "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Mystery Mark of the New Age</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1988).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">My book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.armageddonbooks.com/425raptureplot.html" target="_blank">The Rapture Plot</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" reveals the dishonesty in Darby's reprinted works. It's often hard to tell who wrote the footnotes and when. It's easy to believe that the notes, and also unsigned phrases inside brackets within the text, were a devious attempt by someone (Darby? his editor?) to portray a Darby far more developed in pretrib thinking than he actually had been at the time. I found that some of the "additives" had been taken from Darby's much later works, when he was more developed, and placed next to or inside his earliest works! One footnote by Darby's editor, attached to Darby's 1830 paper, actually stated that "it was not worth while either suppressing or changing" anything in this work! If his editor wasn't open to such dishonesty, how can we explain such a statement?</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><b>Post-1995</b></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> - Thomas Ice's article "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.raptureready.com/who/Dave_MacPherson.html" target="_blank">Inventor of False Pre-Trib Rapture History</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" states that my book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.armageddonbooks.com/425raptureplot.html" target="_blank">The Rapture Plot</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" is "only one of the latest in a series of revisions of his original discourse...." And David Reagan in his article "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.lamblion.com/articles/articles_viewpoints7.php" target="_blank">The Origin of the Concept of a Pre-Tribulation Rapture</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" repeats Ice's falsehood by claiming that I have republished my first book "over the years under several different titles."</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> Although my book repeats a bit of the Macdonald origin of pretrib (for new readers), all of my books are packed with new material not found in my other works. For some clarification, "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.bookfinder4u.com/compare.bfu?isbn=0931608066" target="_blank">The Incredible Cover-Up</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" has photos of pertinent places in Ireland, Scotland, and England not found in my later books plus several chapters dealing with theological arguments; "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.bookfinder4u.com/compare.bfu?isbn=0932050212" target="_blank">The Great Rapture Hoax</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" quotes scholars throughout the Church Age, covers Scofield's hidden side, a section on Powerscourt, the 1980 election, the Jupiter Effect, Gundry's change, and more theological arguments; "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.armageddonbooks.com/425raptureplot.html" target="_blank">The Rapture Plot</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" reveals for the first time the Great Evangelical Revisionism/Robbery and includes appendices on miscopying, plagiarism, etc.; and "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.bookfinder4u.com/compare.bfu?isbn=B0006QVJQW" target="_blank">The Three R's</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" shows hypocritical evangelicals employing occultic beliefs they say they have long opposed!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> So Thomas Ice etc. are twisting truth when they claim I am only a revisionist. Do they really think that my publishers DON'T know what I've previously written?</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> Re arguments, Google "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&q=%22Pretrib+Rapture+-+Hidden+Facts%22&btnG=Google+Search&aq=f&oq=" target="_blank">Pretrib Rapture - Hidden Facts</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" and also obtain "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://books.google.com/books?id=HsOl8ZwHjesC&dq=%22The+End+Times+Passover%22&printsec=frontcover&source=bl&ots=AyluUKC4Zs&sig=ofUDGhIcljaQSQgkOg5q9hvRFY0&hl=en&ei=TkLMSb7VOpKasAPL_6ivCg&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=1&ct=result" target="_blank">The End Times Passover</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" and "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.authorhouse.com/BookStore/ItemDetail.aspx?bookid=42943" target="_blank">Why Christians Will Suffer 'Great Tribulation</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">' " (AuthorHouse, 2006) by media personality Joe Ortiz.</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">For years Harvest House Publishers has owned and been republishing Lindsey's book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>There's A New World Coming</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">." During the same time Lindsey has been peddling his reportedly "new" book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Apocalyse Code</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1997), much of which is word-for-word the same as the Harvest House book - and there's no notice of "simultaneous publishing" in either book! Talk about pretrib greed!</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">This is the year I discovered that more than 50 pages of Dallas Seminary professor Merrill Unger's book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Beyond the Crystal Ball</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (Moody Press, 1973) constituted a colossal plagiarism of Lindsey's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Late Great Planet Earth</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1970). After Lindsey's book came out, Unger had complained that Lindsey's book had plagiarized his classroom lecture notes. It was evident that Unger felt that he too should cash in on his own lectures! (The detailed account of this Dallas Seminary dishonesty is revealed in my 1998 book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.bookfinder4u.com/compare.bfu?isbn=B0006QVJQW" target="_blank">The Three R's</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">.")</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Tim LaHaye's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Understanding the Last Days</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1998) plagiarized Lindsey's "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>There's A New World Coming</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1973).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">More than 200 pages (out of 396 pages) in Lindsey's 1999 book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Vanished Into Thin Air</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" are virtually carbon copies of pages in his 1983 book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Rapture</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" - with no "updated" or "revised" notice included! Lindsey has done the same nervy thing with several of his books, something that has allowed him to live in million-dollar-plus homes and drive cars like Ferraris! (See my Google articles </span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>"</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22Deceiving+and+Being+Deceived%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Deceiving and Being Deceived</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" and "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22thieves+mar" target="_blank">Thieves' Marketing</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" for further evidence of this notably pretrib vice.) </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">A Jack Van Impe article "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>The Moment After</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (2000) plagiarized Grant Jeffrey's book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>Final Warning</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" (1995).</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Since 2001 my web article "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22Walvoord%27s+Posttrib+%27Varieties%27+-+Plus%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Walvoord's Posttrib 'Varieties' - Plus</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" has been exposing his devious muddying up of posttrib waters. In some of his books he invented four "distinct" and "contradictory" posttrib divisions, claiming that they are either "classic" or "semiclassic" or "futurist" or "dispensational" - distinctions that disappear when analyzed! His "futurist" group holds to a literal future tribulation and a literal millennium but doesn't embrace "any day" imminency. But his "dispensational" group has the same non-imminency! Moreover, tribulational futurism is found in every group except the first one, and he somehow admitted that a literal millennium is in all four groups! On the other hand, it's the pretribs who consistently disagree with each other over their chief points and subpoints - but somehow end up agreeing that there will be a pretrib rapture! (See my chapter "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>A House Divided</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" in my book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.bookfinder4u.com/compare.bfu?isbn=0931608066" target="_blank">The Incredible Cover-Up</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">.")</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">Since my "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22Deceiving+and+Being+Deceived%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Deceiving and Being Deceived</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" web item which exposed the claims for Pseudo-Ephraem" and "Morgan Edwards" as teachers of pretrib, there has been a piranha-like frenzy on the part of pretrib bodyguards and their duped groupies to "discover" almost anything before 1830 walking upright on two legs that seemed to have at least a remote hint of pretrib! (An exemplary poster boy for such pretrib practice is Grant Jeffrey. To get your money's worth, Google "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&num=100&newwindow=1&q=%22Wily+Jeffrey%22&btnG=Search" target="_blank">Wily Jeffrey</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i>."</i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">)</span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"> </span></div>
<div align="justify" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><b>FINALLY</b></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">: Don't take my word for any of the above. Read my 300-page book "</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><i><a href="http://www.armageddonbooks.com/425raptureplot.html" target="_blank">The Rapture Plot</a></i></span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;">" which has a jillion more documented details on the long-hidden but now-revealed history of the dishonest, 179-year-old, fringe-British-invented, American-merchandised-until-the-real-bad-stuff-happens pretribulation rapture fad. If this book of mine doesn't "move" you, I will personally refund what you paid for it</span><span class="size14 Georgia14" style="color: black; font-family: Georgia, Times, serif; font-size: 18px;"><b>.</b></span></div>
<div align="center" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Helvetica14" style="color: black; font-family: Arial, Helvetica, adobe-helvetica, 'Arial Narrow'; font-size: 18px; line-height: 21px; min-height: 21px;"><b></b><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiuqm_mL0Xey3ba_66SoT9-VNNSTLi50uAYByvkqGmdBqUA0oRI4-HAbRtby9v4XRMp9fKV2WZG9QGdR4Mlmx_qK9rS1sUIScDjdDaygHdEoNwaHFJSUBjm5xtxcskOAjgwVAFg/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiuqm_mL0Xey3ba_66SoT9-VNNSTLi50uAYByvkqGmdBqUA0oRI4-HAbRtby9v4XRMp9fKV2WZG9QGdR4Mlmx_qK9rS1sUIScDjdDaygHdEoNwaHFJSUBjm5xtxcskOAjgwVAFg/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /></a><span style="text-align: left;"> </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjVCE4y0xafIi82kkVlHhvWLjqM7i_-urV078OVAMLBiEiZa6YIHYTJi_mFZuoXGFuB6qk-F4jEni1GupPgxqENvyCN6I6jLVpfqZ3XGcdefhvtc77cZWmF_eLXpdYvQzUZqUJg/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjVCE4y0xafIi82kkVlHhvWLjqM7i_-urV078OVAMLBiEiZa6YIHYTJi_mFZuoXGFuB6qk-F4jEni1GupPgxqENvyCN6I6jLVpfqZ3XGcdefhvtc77cZWmF_eLXpdYvQzUZqUJg/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
<div align="center" style="background-color: white;">
<span class="size14 Helvetica14" style="color: black; font-family: Arial, Helvetica, adobe-helvetica, 'Arial Narrow'; font-size: 18px; line-height: 21px; min-height: 21px;"><b></b><br /></span></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-45336297950801115122016-05-04T06:47:00.000-07:002016-05-04T06:58:45.751-07:00 Pretrib was NEW in the 1830s ! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="qQVYZb">
</div>
<div class="utdU2e">
</div>
<div class="tx78Ic">
</div>
<div class="aHl" style="margin-left: -30px;">
</div>
<div id=":xs" tabindex="-1">
</div>
<div class="ii gt m15428075a49341c2 adP adO" id=":z6" style="direction: ltr; font-size: 16px; margin: 5px 15px 0px 0px; padding-bottom: 5px; position: relative;">
<div class="a3s aXjCH" id=":z7" style="overflow: hidden;">
<div dir="ltr">
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12pt;">
<div style="font-size: 12pt;">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgvsRXAEW-sLhiKHEG0XeXTRNzoIGYzdijsEl9S_elS6ZuW-5rTXUDM-CeGYmg2npZXzFgYIuyCQ8jF3NwwIudTOPE8RwQoRAtFxlXHc-mBOxoWaZ4yyelxB5WrDz5PC2dSgDMM/s1600/Raptured+Up.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgvsRXAEW-sLhiKHEG0XeXTRNzoIGYzdijsEl9S_elS6ZuW-5rTXUDM-CeGYmg2npZXzFgYIuyCQ8jF3NwwIudTOPE8RwQoRAtFxlXHc-mBOxoWaZ4yyelxB5WrDz5PC2dSgDMM/s320/Raptured+Up.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
Those desiring evidence for this are invited to read the following:<br />
<b>Spring of 1830:</b> Margaret Macdonald's private handwritten account stated "I felt this [pre-Antichrist rapture] needed to be revealed."<br />
<b>Fall of 1830: </b>Rev. Edward Irving's journal was the first publication to publicly teach the new pretrib rapture idea.<br />
<b>1833: </b>British lawyer Robert Baxter revealed that "the [pretrib] delusion first appeared in Scotland" and was soon "adopted and upheld by Mr. Irving."<br />
<b>1834: </b>After seeing pretrib introduced in Irving's journal, a letter Plymouth Brethren leader John Darby wrote described the new escapist doctrine by stating that "the thoughts are new." He also advocated the subtle sneaking in of the new view into other (Brethren) groups when he wrote "ordinarily, it would not be well to have it so clear, as it frightens people [who have] been trained in most opposite habits."<br />
<b>1842: </b>Darby wrote that "There is much blessing in Switzerland, but a little commotion, because of the new [pretrib] wine, which does not suit well with the old bottles...."<br />
<b>1843: </b>In a letter Darby gloated that the Swiss Christians were rapidly accepting the pretrib rapture "without knowing whence it came or how it sprung up all of a sudden" - that is, not knowing how he had quietly stolen the idea from Irving and his followers!<br />
<b>1861: </b>Dr. Robert Norton (who had married Margaret in 1835) described her history-making 1830 pretrib revelation by writing "here we first see the distinction between that final stage of the Lord's coming, when every eye shall see Him, and His prior appearing in glory [before Antichrist's arrival] to them that look for Him."<br />
<b>1864: </b>British scholar S. P. Tregelles wrote that pretrib was "first brought forward...about the year 1832."<br />
<b>1872: </b>Thomas Croskery wrote that pretrib "was never heard of till it was proclaimed...in 1832."<br />
<b>1918: </b>E. P. Cachemaille traced the pretrib origin to someone in Irving's circle in the early 1830s, adding that "there has since been much scheming to give the doctrine a reputable origin, scheming by those who did not know the original facts"!<br />
<b>1922: </b>Canadian theologian Robert Cameron wrote that "the whole body of Christians, prior to the days of Edward Irving, were a unit in believing that the Church would not escape the Tribulation."<br />
<b>1927: </b>Philip Mauro wrote: "...'dispensational teaching' is modernistic in the strictest sense...it first came into existence within the memory of persons now living..."<br />
<b>1936: </b>Darby defender Napoleon Noel wrote that Darby "was first and foremost in teaching...the Rapture...."<br />
<b>1937: </b>Alexander Reese wrote that the " 'any-moment' view of Christ's return only originated about 1830."<br />
<b>1957: </b>In his book "The Rapture Question" (p. 162), top Darby defender John Walvoord, unable to find any pretrib teacher before the 1830s, described Darby as one of the "early pretribulationists"!<br />
When I began my pretrib origin research more than 45 years ago, historians had long traced pretrib back to John Darby and the 1830s. It wasn't until my research uncovered long forgotten evidence in libraries in Britain etc. (that Darby had been preceded by the Irvingites as well as Margaret) that pretrib protectors began desperately to claim they'd found pretrib earlier in the writings of Morgan Edwards (1788) and Pseudo-Ephraem (7th cent.?).<br />
Online articles condemning these and other claims for pretrib include "Morgan Edwards' Rapture View," "Pseudo-Ephraem Taught Pretrib - Not," and "Grant Jeffrey's Apocalypse Debacle." What you've just read is a tiny part of my most comprehensive 300-page book on pretrib rapture history titled "The Rapture Plot" - available by calling 800-643-4645.<br />
I should add that it isn't hard to find persons attempting to write about the past - especially if they adopt the hysterical method more than the historical method!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGv0chnEr51zbSM6txLl9usHa_FAxXxRdwfVd3il2pOnnVm00pYt6z5XRJS9KPvohDtxQu2aRFQM9RYtIxMtz5WVviMUR8lcwfciK9SsE6VOWv81aIo7GapfXQ5UENVAoXz8A_/s1600/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGv0chnEr51zbSM6txLl9usHa_FAxXxRdwfVd3il2pOnnVm00pYt6z5XRJS9KPvohDtxQu2aRFQM9RYtIxMtz5WVviMUR8lcwfciK9SsE6VOWv81aIo7GapfXQ5UENVAoXz8A_/s320/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" width="209" /></a></div>
<span style="font-size: 12pt;">Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</span><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! </span><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulation period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...."</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEijoztELq2_cDbT2_1irhqSplqBhqghlJy4_BEexfjMGpOnQgS55jf58UaRuk2M_EibnbldYVWcnHp6LJzPUowX6TMUYmPnjUTcyi5jWOh9mDmwb1cEtBsG67N-6OsgYvqYkLTH/s1600/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="font-size: 12pt; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEijoztELq2_cDbT2_1irhqSplqBhqghlJy4_BEexfjMGpOnQgS55jf58UaRuk2M_EibnbldYVWcnHp6LJzPUowX6TMUYmPnjUTcyi5jWOh9mDmwb1cEtBsG67N-6OsgYvqYkLTH/s320/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" width="229" /></a><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and dignitaries.</span></div>
<div>
<div>
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-92118250706553914982016-05-04T06:29:00.000-07:002016-05-04T06:29:18.023-07:00Actor Jim Caviezel's Testimony about the movie, "The Passion of Christ!"<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="clearfix" id="watch7-headline" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; border: 0px; font-family: Roboto, arial, sans-serif; margin: 0px; padding: 0px;">
</div>
<br />I recently watched a video about the making of the movie "The Passion of Christ" produced and directed by Mel Gibson, who has been excoriated by Jews as being an "Anti-Semite."<br /><br />Although I saw the movie over ten years ago, I did not realize that Caviezel, who played the role of Jesus Christ, was himself a Born Again Christian.<br /><br />To view his testimony (he dislocated his shoulder and was hit by lightening during the filming of the movie), listen closely to his testimony as it relates to how many Christians will suffer as did the Apostles and millions of other saints who suffered and died for standing fast for Jesus in the past, and the many who will also suffer as His return to earth gets closer each day. His testimony reminded me so much about our two books (<a href="https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimespassover/main-page"><span style="color: blue;">The End Times Passover</span></a>) and (<a href="http://ourdailybreadbyjoeortiz.blogspot.com/" style="color: blue;">Why Christians Will Suffer Great Tribulation</a>).<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
To see Caviezel's inspiring testimony, please click the link below. The video is about 35 minutes long. Do yourself a favor and set the time aside to see it at its entirety, you will be blessed!<br /><span style="color: blue;"><br /><a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Ejaw0F8-sY"><span style="color: blue;">Jim Caviezel's testimony (actor who played in "The Passion of Christ" film</span></a>).</span></div>
<div>
<span style="color: blue;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="color: blue;"><br /></span><br />
<br />
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-33719050642982712552016-03-24T11:48:00.000-07:002016-04-24T20:16:22.024-07:00 BAD-MOUTHING PROPHECY TEACHERS by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgJZlhVv8-O-fIhuy3DjN_Ipp6mcJh778HrnRnCLPGNFS3pZWmM-eOjcpktBmpsIzjOAy-Q-TP3qPAyF0xitb1yxMgrdYh7xhNWHCrBRAIhoJsJy5rq9mXhilqPYBw1_RVP5ITI/s1600/Hope+or+hoax.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="180" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgJZlhVv8-O-fIhuy3DjN_Ipp6mcJh778HrnRnCLPGNFS3pZWmM-eOjcpktBmpsIzjOAy-Q-TP3qPAyF0xitb1yxMgrdYh7xhNWHCrBRAIhoJsJy5rq9mXhilqPYBw1_RVP5ITI/s320/Hope+or+hoax.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
Do you know any Bible prophecy teachers who can make the air blue with strong language like <b>@$&!#*%X </b>and <b>!X@$%!!# </b>?</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
(BTW, I'm old enough to remember when mouths were cleaner than teeth - and that's pretty old, right?)</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
Let's have a little history on prophecy teachers of the past whose speech could be more acrimonious than harmonious.</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
Robert Cameron, a leading Canadian posttrib teacher and editor of "Watchword and Truth" during the last century, was militantly anti-pretrib.</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
In 1902, in a series in his publication covering pretrib rapture history and doctrine, Cameron described pretrib as a "novelty" and said that the first church it was taught in was Edward Irving's in London, England "by confessedly lying spirits" and "seducing spirits" who "were the authors of this novel, unscriptural, and misleading doctrine." </div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
Cameron had been influenced by Robert Baxter who had joined Irving's church and soon had a "revelation" that the pretrib rapture would happen on July 14, 1835. Baxter eventually became disillusioned, left Irving's church, and wrote a tell-all book which stated that he and the other "prophets" in Irving's church who had been focusing on the same rapture "had all been speaking by a lying spirit, and not by the Spirit of the Lord."</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
My book "The Rapture Plot" reveals the most vitriolic and caustic pretrib teacher of the past: John Nelson Darby. In an undated work located between works dated 1850 and 1865, Darby spoke of "ignorance," "confusion," and "blindness" and said: "How entirely this system destroys spirituality and divine intelligence!" </div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
His vocabulary added "superficiality," "extreme levity," and "unmingled darkness."</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
But he was only getting warmed up.</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
He then said "unbelief and Satan," "absence of spiritual intelligence," "utter futility of its reasonings," "open blasphemy," "mass of unscriptural fancies and follies," "gross absurdities," "real blasphemies," and "blasphemies."</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
Was Darby applying these judgmental and offensive phrases to what he viewed as Irvingite aberrations? Or to persons openly hostile to God or the Bible? No. He was applying these abusive phrases to a published work defending the historic posttribulation rapture view!!</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
If John Darby the master "special effects" man had lived long enough, just think of the Hollywood studios who could have signed him up! But that's a stretch!</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
However, it's a long - and much more profitable - jump from John Darby to Joe Ortiz and I am happy to recommend Joe's two worthwhile books that challenge every known claim put forth by premillennial dispensationalists. They are, "The End Times Passover" and "Why Christians Will Suffer 'Great Tribulation.' "<br />
In his two books (which took over 20 years to write before publishing them) Joe Ortiz refutes the "Left Behind" polemics written by the likes of Tim LaHaye, Jerry Jenkins, Hal Lindsey, John Hagee, Thomas Ice and other known 'pre-tribbers.' In his books, Ortiz uses a succinct word comparison study that proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that pre-trib authors fail to use God's words as they were initially intended. Joe does not "interpret" Bible words, he translate each word into the English idiom straight from the original manuscripts. For example, Joe points out that such words as "Left" that we see in Luke 17:34-37 do not identify people who will be "left" behind during the so-called Rapture to Heaven myth. That word (left) is defined by the Greek word "aphiemi" which means "to send forth, let go, remit, forgive, leave alone, suffer (allow), permit." The word "aphiemi" is the same word we see used in the Lord's prayers to define the words "forgive" found in Matthew 6:12 and 14.<br />
"Can there be any doubt whatsoever that the word Left in Luke 17:34-37 mean anything else but "to forgive?" Yet, the majority of Christians choose to believe that during the so-called catching up to meet with the Lord in the air the sinner will be "left" behind while the righteous will be taken to Heaven."</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
According to the exactitude of God's word, those who are "left" are the forgiven people and those taken are the ones who will be bound and tossed into the fire, (John 15:6; Matthew 3:10 and 12; Matthew 13:30 and 39; Matthew 17:9;).<br />
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! </span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjK6T_G_W2_RqdktOX3Mckr2ToSwwaa7HARkLmuT0tv916MCCtK3Rn9OImwhgjrypiUdf4DuknfSssxmDqxyisvFeVQYcY_KcI843B4AW72uUeldLxv7RuEiKKYNF3L04fYd94/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjK6T_G_W2_RqdktOX3Mckr2ToSwwaa7HARkLmuT0tv916MCCtK3Rn9OImwhgjrypiUdf4DuknfSssxmDqxyisvFeVQYcY_KcI843B4AW72uUeldLxv7RuEiKKYNF3L04fYd94/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif;"> <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulation period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiTKl2c5BHcOEtiUmAkgNoOUh-zEdrXZM7Bhq-MUeS1qyDTv5p-HRkiQDpEX3vElclrZWEYhQuDU_25DhLmloRkP9y-e8wsvRLzn68f-sXnjJ-kGDAkuCWFZe9e920L6uL9-9K4/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiTKl2c5BHcOEtiUmAkgNoOUh-zEdrXZM7Bhq-MUeS1qyDTv5p-HRkiQDpEX3vElclrZWEYhQuDU_25DhLmloRkP9y-e8wsvRLzn68f-sXnjJ-kGDAkuCWFZe9e920L6uL9-9K4/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
</div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: calibri, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-80760310522277198082016-03-18T20:35:00.001-07:002016-03-18T20:35:15.296-07:00The Lords Knight Ministries: Prize to Pay for being in the World System as U.S. Marshals make arrests in Texas over delinquent student loans<a href="http://lordsknight.blogspot.com/2016/03/prize-to-pay-for-being-in-world-system.html">The Lords Knight Ministries: Price to Pay for being in the World System as U.S. Marshals make arrests in Texas over delinquent student loans</a>Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-8574687639835124852016-03-15T20:09:00.000-07:002016-03-15T20:09:05.203-07:00CAUTION: DANGEROUS ICE ! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNz5UW7clcZJrjZ3g1eJQlfDft0Epl9Wg2JAL9vgAwHxhp-RgyfUpXTiyY1xU87mqxCvuDMVXWKdlYdB_uwrPck8GbT1RWGCmwcZ0_C2DDCewmCyqIGt3K9-y8Efso-8y6m0qn/s1600/Bearslippingonice.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNz5UW7clcZJrjZ3g1eJQlfDft0Epl9Wg2JAL9vgAwHxhp-RgyfUpXTiyY1xU87mqxCvuDMVXWKdlYdB_uwrPck8GbT1RWGCmwcZ0_C2DDCewmCyqIGt3K9-y8Efso-8y6m0qn/s320/Bearslippingonice.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
<span style="font-size: 16px;"> </span> "Dangerous Ice" (better known as "Dr. Thomas Ice") has been shamelessly using every imaginable artifice when trying to desperately resuscitate the dying, 186-year-old pretribulation rapture theory.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
You may be thinking: "Dave, you claim that Ice somehow omitted a total of 49 words when he reproduced in 1989 Margaret Macdonald's handwritten account of her discovery of pretrib in the Bible. Can you reveal the actual words stated by Margaret that Ice left out?"</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
If you've been thinking this way, I'll think back to you like this: </div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
"As I've claimed, 'Dr.' Ice left behind an awesome amount of Margaret's words. Right now, for the record, I'd like to show what Ice failed to include in his published reproduction in 1989 - the very same words that his partner Tim LaHaye omitted from the same parts of her account when he reproduced everything three years later in his 1992 book 'No Fear of the Storm.' " (!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Here are the omissions by Ice (and copycat LaHaye who would rather repeat what Ice wrote than do original research on pretrib rapture beginnings):</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Line 11: "darkness and error about it; but suddenly what it was"</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Line 17: "eye; but 'tis spiritual discernment that is needed,'</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Lines 74, 75: "attempt of the enemy to deceive--for it is with all"</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Lines 76, 77: "for every part of God's truth, and an imitation"</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Lines 111, 112: "his holy holy image seen in his people--"</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Ice etc. also omitted single words in lines 51, 58, 78. In addition there were numerous errors involving misspelled words, punctuation, and the boldfacing of words.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
As if this weren't enough, Ice added these 12 words in line 98: "All power that comes not the Spirit of God flows to us." Trouble is, this sentence is found nowhere in Margaret's account!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
And Ice (copied by LaHaye) mistakenly listed Robert Norton's 1861 book "The Restoration of Apostles and Prophets; In the Catholic Apostolic Church" as the source of Margaret's account instead of correctly listing Norton's 1840 book "Memoirs of James & George Macdonald, of Port-Glasgow."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Thomas Ice is best known for making outrageous claims, many of which have been exposed in my various articles that my good friend Joe Ortiz has aired online on his worldwide blogs (see "Joe Ortiz Associates" and especially Joe's blog "Why Christians Will Suffer 'Great Tribulation' "). My Google articles include "Pretrib Rapture Pride," "Thomas Ice (Hired Gun)," "Thomas Ice (Bloopers)," "Pretrib Expert John Walvoord Melts Ice," "Be careful in polemics - Peripatetic Learning," "Edward Irving is Unnerving," and "Pretrib Rapture Dishonesty." </div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
According to World Net Daily "Dr." Ice obtained his "doctorate" from Tyndale Seminary in Texas - a tiny non-accredited school that was fined by the State of Texas for illegally issuing degrees! </div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-top: 0px;">
Remember: Jesus warned that before His return as Judge, many would come in His name and deceive many. Can you think of a more delicious deception than the 186-year-old pretrib rapture getaway?</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-9590175384622294832016-02-27T10:40:00.002-08:002016-02-27T20:52:48.662-08:00Main Points of Margaret MacDonald's Vision (originator of Pre-Trib Rapture to Heaven Myth) Are Revealed! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibucQwgEJdusQ6-JMZ2Ikuz-Djjh9LQPt4p8SF6xEgDWL2wVsof4Rrm0ZntbGwkWIAnJMmEIydKA3MJAjn8owqf_DBg3FR0AnObzfruOdXYYR69uEGkMAp8tlu8zEbsx6rncsf/s1600/dreams-woman.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="278" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibucQwgEJdusQ6-JMZ2Ikuz-Djjh9LQPt4p8SF6xEgDWL2wVsof4Rrm0ZntbGwkWIAnJMmEIydKA3MJAjn8owqf_DBg3FR0AnObzfruOdXYYR69uEGkMAp8tlu8zEbsx6rncsf/s320/dreams-woman.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
John Darby, Paul Wilkinson, and Thomas Ice are among those who have flunked the Margaret Macdonald test by covering up and misinterpreting what she (as the pretrib rapture originator) actually stated in 1830! My book "The Rapture Plot" discusses Margaret's two-part main point (lines 58-63 in her 117-line account): seeing "one taken and the other left" before "THE WICKED" (Antichrist) is "revealed."<br />
<br />
Hal Lindsey's "The Rapture" correctly says she taught "a partial Rapture" - that only PART of the church will be pretribbed up. Walvoord's "The Rapture Question" also describes partial rapturists as "pretribulationists," and their charts show the "church" BEFORE AND AFTER their rapture in the same way Margaret was a "church splitter." (Google "X-Raying Margaret," "Margaret Macdonald's Rapture Chart," and "Pretrib Rapture's Missing Lines.") <br />
<br />
Both John Cardale (in Edward Irving's journal in Dec. 1830) and John Darby (in his 1853 book) described their visits to mid-1830 meetings Margaret conducted in her home. Darby's "recollection" was such a mirror of the many details in Cardale's published account 23 years earlier that I'm convinced that Darby was merely copying Cardale's details, and Darby listed all of the details except one! Although Darby mentioned Margaret's "texts on overcoming" (the "tribulation" or second half of her main point), he deliberately omitted her emphasis on "the coming of the Lord" (rapture) as the church's "deliverance" before the "judgments coming on the earth" which all visitors, except Darby, admitted was a pretrib event (the "rapture" or first half of her main point)! Margaret's visitors included writers for Irving's journal "The Morning Watch."<br />
<br />
Within weeks it reflected Margaret's unique and original "church/church dichotomy" ("spiritual" church members raptured and "less spiritual" church members left behind) when it saw the "Philadelphia" church raptured BEFORE "the great tribulation" and the "Laodicea" church left on earth. Well, if Darby could be a revisionist with Margaret's words, so could Wilkinson and Ice today.<br />
<br />
After Joe Schimmel's Good Fight Ministries produced the "Left Behind or Led Astray?" video (the greatest video exposure ever of pretribism's dishonesty-riddled history!), Britisher Paul Wilkinson savagely attacked it in an uber-unscholarly way in a video produced by the Berean Call Ministry titled "Left Behind or Led Astray? - Exposed." In order to please his think-alike idol, John Darby, Wilkinson deliberately stopped his quotation of Margaret at line 45 so that he could omit the first (pretrib) part of her main point in order to be able to falsely declare that she advocated "a post-tribulation Rapture"!<br />
<br />
Thomas Ice has been even more nervy than Wilkinson, his British "twin." When Ice quoted Margaret's 117-line account in the Dallas Seminary journal he omitted ALL OF HER MAIN POINT but made up for it by quoting just BEFORE and AFTER it! (Ice's "PhD" was "earned" at the unaccredited Tyndale Seminary in Texas which, according to World Net Daily, was heavily fined by the State of Texas for illegally issuing degrees - too many degrees for the Texas heat!)<br />
<br />
Finally, if Ice, Wilkinson and other pretrib escape artists love Jews and Israel as much as they say they do, why don't they want to be on earth during "Jacob's trouble" to aid and comfort Jews and others? (Some Google items related to this include "Greatest Hebrew-Christian Scholars NOT Pretrib," "Roots of Warlike Christian Zionism," and "Pretrib Rapture Dishonesty."<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjz5WTq8sTa_xMspmEQfi-rm9dFcefCBnquAqxvHVe07s18bhvC8Ci9gk9Xx8YYdtgO_3C2cWf6sVqghXA217FmijLvJzoGkYhgShupKZZ67zHh_izAnGELRmlB1h8F3Mommsxi/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjz5WTq8sTa_xMspmEQfi-rm9dFcefCBnquAqxvHVe07s18bhvC8Ci9gk9Xx8YYdtgO_3C2cWf6sVqghXA217FmijLvJzoGkYhgShupKZZ67zHh_izAnGELRmlB1h8F3Mommsxi/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /><span style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! </span><span style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;"> </span><span style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;"> </span></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhsuWfJlYeiSqLOPwPzXVSlY-IbSxdMNu5ILN5-DCMH3Gv4KrCQ30IOXosES-JTXgiwANxROLHuq_r_ocEeNdyhUud23mqek1nbQ5SN-HfZdWWNn9hlIwIzSTSXyXfoRMKw6D6X/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhsuWfJlYeiSqLOPwPzXVSlY-IbSxdMNu5ILN5-DCMH3Gv4KrCQ30IOXosES-JTXgiwANxROLHuq_r_ocEeNdyhUud23mqek1nbQ5SN-HfZdWWNn9hlIwIzSTSXyXfoRMKw6D6X/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
<br />
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-85239239845088055422016-02-27T09:04:00.000-08:002016-02-27T09:04:49.459-08:00SECOND COMING ITEMS FOR SALE by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhOyfvAjy7qNIDrDtS5lqVN-79SWN4FxCyqJDkW_e6lXpNOE0Yf8IqBMzTJ3Z9ToqUtHJXEnVnNLPaJijMq24O4TZ_bpryaFvikbmgUaP9sswHmo9GoXN6MI1gP5jMWrRgAzb02/s1600/ChildTemplate.png" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhOyfvAjy7qNIDrDtS5lqVN-79SWN4FxCyqJDkW_e6lXpNOE0Yf8IqBMzTJ3Z9ToqUtHJXEnVnNLPaJijMq24O4TZ_bpryaFvikbmgUaP9sswHmo9GoXN6MI1gP5jMWrRgAzb02/s320/ChildTemplate.png" width="212" /></a></div>
<br />
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">
<div>
<br />
In a recent dream of mine I saw things that even John Bunyan didn't dream about in his "Pilgrim's Progress."<br />
I was walking down a remote dirt road and came by an old store with a sign that said "Second Coming Store - Established in 1830."<br />
I opened the door and spotted the elderly owner standing next to shelves covered with many bottles filled with liquids.<br />
"What are you selling?" I asked.<br />
"Second Coming perfume," he said.<br />
He quickly explained: "Our first and most popular perfume is called 'Rapture.' It doesn't have much substance but smells better than our other perfumes."<br />
"How was 'Rapture' invented?," I asked.<br />
He responded: "Well, the 'gather' in Matt. 24:31 was 'borrowed' in 1830 and when it was quietly transferred to a pretrib setting it became much more fragrant and 'Rapture' became its new name."<br />
I also noticed the other bottled perfumes.<br />
Evidently reading my mind, he explained that after "Rapture" came out in 1830, other perfumers realized they'd have to stretch forward other ingredients found in other parts of the Olivet Discourse in order to make "Rapture" even more acceptable.<br />
His other "Rapture"-supporting perfumes were in bottles labeled "Unknown Day & Hour," "One Taken & the Other Left," "Thief in the Night," and "His Elect" (Olivet Discourse "elect" was originally "Church" but later changed to "Israel").<br />
I wondered why the store owner didn't have some other Olivet Discourse perfumes like "Sun & Moon Darkening," "Falling Heavenly Stars," "Sudden Destruction," and "Jerusalem Touchdown" which could also be placed in a pretrib setting.<br />
He said: "I could never sell the four perfumes you just mentioned!"<br />
I asked: "Why not? They're in the same Discourse."<br />
He blushed and said: "Folks would smell a rat!"<br />
Well, I finally woke up from my dream. If you think my dream was just a dream, then you are dreaming!<br />
<br />
<div style="font-size: 12pt;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi1Seze2jRPldrIcBftfA8fvkrLZzqFaxjdVtEYCrQTNp9JwwmFG3VGqu05Uw2FGiJBNEF7x8u3IJOdkmkiih8l_nU9QS-0Es_Ef6tgBaZE_J1zsRdpEnzxrUSeNzok6lWzdIab/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi1Seze2jRPldrIcBftfA8fvkrLZzqFaxjdVtEYCrQTNp9JwwmFG3VGqu05Uw2FGiJBNEF7x8u3IJOdkmkiih8l_nU9QS-0Es_Ef6tgBaZE_J1zsRdpEnzxrUSeNzok6lWzdIab/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a><span style="color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt; text-align: left;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
<div style="font-size: 12pt;">
<br /></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-37099695047422447182016-02-10T07:04:00.000-08:002016-02-10T07:04:16.585-08:00Professor William L. Craig Leaves Tim LaHaye Behind! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhR-TDgV3w4OWeTXajscrzmH5wEFRn-UrE-OSl5RRdZFXPsD0HT1hXlNHTUstrlaC7fGT3t5LN91to55VUjWc_RtH7tVLdRYgphdBMryiaVEelJ0o7xdIvgUg4-DJWS62Ygqa51/s1600/Tim-LaHaye-speaking-Facebook.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="176" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhR-TDgV3w4OWeTXajscrzmH5wEFRn-UrE-OSl5RRdZFXPsD0HT1hXlNHTUstrlaC7fGT3t5LN91to55VUjWc_RtH7tVLdRYgphdBMryiaVEelJ0o7xdIvgUg4-DJWS62Ygqa51/s320/Tim-LaHaye-speaking-Facebook.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div class="auto-style2">
<span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Question: What happens when an elephant meets a mouse?</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Answer: The same thing when an eminent Christian scholar meets "Left Behind" confidence man Tim LaHaye.</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">The elephant, Dr. William Lane Craig (leading Christian apologist and Research Professor of Philosophy at Talbot School of Theology), caused a tribulational tsunami last fall when he declared that LaHaye's "Left Behind" theology (which rests on a pretrib rapture) is "not biblical"!</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Craig (pictured above) stated this in an August 5th Charisma News" article titled "Despite Popular Theology, Apologist Says Rapture Movies Are Not Biblical." He wrote: "The rapture was made up by someone in the 1800s, and the story caught on among some groups who still believe it today. The simple truth is that it is not biblical, nor was it ever the historic position of the Christian church."</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Craig added that "Many people have never known any other view than the rapture...[and have] never thought to examine or question its biblical credentials." Building his case against pretrib theology, Craig said that pretrib has succeeded not because of evidence in the Bible but because it's been promoted by the Scofield Reference Bible and schools like Dallas Seminary - and of course by "Left Behind" books and films and even by a recently launched HBO program.</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Well, after the Talbot research professor shot his cannonball across LaHaye's bow, you can imagine how quickly LaHaye stirred up from his rapture repose at his swanky Rancho Mirage home in the Southern California desert.</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Six days later "Charisma News" ran LaHaye's response in a piece titled " 'Left Behind' Author Tim LaHaye Fires Back at Anti-Rapture Apologist."</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">LaHaye (pictured above) ignored Craig's thrust and regurgitated the usual pretrib arguments. He then maliciously and dangerously (see Matt. 5:22) tried to repeat the pretrib non-argument which asserts that those rejecting pretrib may not even be saved!!</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">LaHaye stated: "The good news for even a-Millennialists like Craig is if they believe in and have accepted Jesus as their Lord and Savior from sin, they will go up in the rapture with the rest of us."</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">At the end of his below-the-belt riposte, LaHaye twisted the knife even more when he audaciously added: "I certainly hope those who chose to disbelieve in the rapture will meet Jesus' qualifications for salvation, that way during the rapture we can discuss it in more detail."</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">When LaHaye's 1992 book "No Fear of the Storm" (which has a chapter entitled "MacPherson's Vendetta") reproduced Margaret Macdonald's 1830 pretrib revelation account, he carelessly left behind a total of 49 words, the same 49 words that would-be scholar Thomas Ice had left out in the same places in her account when he had reproduced it three years earlier!</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">(It was apparent that LaHaye had merely copied Ice's errors-filled reproduction instead of researching original sources. If Dr. Craig, an apologist who has debated famous antagonists including the late Christopher Hitchens, had left behind even one word when reproducing Macdonald's short handwritten account of her "discovery," I'm sure he would have been greatly embarrassed!)</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">What's really fascinating is that Prof. Craig is associated with a school that is part of Biola and that back in 1953 I was kicked out of Biola (when it was in downtown Los Angeles) for giving copies of my father's 1944 posttrib book "Triumph Through Tribulation" to some students and profs on that campus.</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">How times have changed!</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /><span class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;">Meanwhile LaHaye is still making LaHay while LaSun shines in Rancho Mirage - a name that fits in with a rapture that's truly a mirage in the real world the rest of us live in!</span><br class="auto-style1" style="font-family: Arial;" /></div>
<div class="auto-style5" style="font-family: Arial;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-14487933010809779872016-02-09T08:33:00.000-08:002016-03-18T20:52:41.951-07:00God's Land Grant to the Jewish People - Conditional or Unconditional?<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" dir="ltr" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153); color: black; font-family: 'trebuchet ms', Arial, Helvetica; width: 100%px;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="top"><b></b><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<b><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibkdOvATNnHG28VbOP9uVmUhrfnC5CDxlcpw3I_OBTf93egT8u3KG7GOTaNlNJICOw5pwBYl4Ez3Up5X_XKZhNkMywIDOx3KJJ55WMU3apU0adSCr6vvuKt1cTLNljJunAgKdg/s1600/Bacchiacca_-_Moses_Striking_the_Rock.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibkdOvATNnHG28VbOP9uVmUhrfnC5CDxlcpw3I_OBTf93egT8u3KG7GOTaNlNJICOw5pwBYl4Ez3Up5X_XKZhNkMywIDOx3KJJ55WMU3apU0adSCr6vvuKt1cTLNljJunAgKdg/s320/Bacchiacca_-_Moses_Striking_the_Rock.jpg" width="257" /></a></b></div>
<b>
</b><br />
<div align="center">
<strong>By Thomas Williamson</strong><br />
3131 S. Archer Avenue •<br />
Chicago, Illinois 60608</div>
<div align="center">
<br /></div>
<table align="right" border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153); color: black; width: 100px;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"><div align="center">
<center>
<table border="2" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153); color: black; width: 100%px;"><tbody>
<tr><td align="center" bgcolor="#F4EAEA" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="top" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="top" width="100%"><div align="center">
<center>
<table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153); color: black; height: 382px; width: 100%px;"><tbody>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" valign="middle" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);" width="100%"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"><br /></td></tr>
<tr><td align="center" height="49" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"><br /></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
</center>
</div>
</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
</center>
</div>
</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
It is a common belief among American fundamentalist Christians, that the covenant by which God gave the land of Palestine to the Jews was an unconditional covenant. If true, this would mean that the Jewish people would retain their divine title deed to Palestine, regardless of whether or not they kept the covenant. Even if they rejected and crucified their Messiah, they would still retain their title to the land.<br />
<br />
Fundamentalists apply this belief in various ways. Some believe that God will restore Palestine to the Jews in the future, in His own timing and manner, and that no action is required by Christians at this time, to wrest the land from its Palestinian Arab inhabitants and give it to the Jews.<br />
<br />
Others, who are known as Christian Zionists, believe that it is their duty to help the Jews to get all of their land back now. This results in a vigorous program of political lobbying, designed to shape American foreign policy in the Middle East so that Israel is supported 100% against the Arabs, and so that the Palestinians are suppressed and eventually expelled.<br />
<br />
Christian Zionists tend to reject any recognition of any human or property rights for the Palestinians, who are branded as "land squatters" and who are expected to leave their homeland without any compensation.<br />
<br />
They also tend to support wars and "pre-emptive first strikes" against any Middle East nations that are regarded as a threat to Israeli plans for territorial expansion.<br />
<br />
Christian Zionists freely admit that the Jews in Israel today are in a state of unbelief and are not keeping the covenant with God. They say that it does not matter - the Jews are still entitled to take the land for themselves, without paying for it - no need to wait for Christ to return or to receive Him as their Messiah.<br />
<br />
Christian Zionists tend to make a major issue of the absolute necessity of total Jewish control of Palestine, and they are sometimes abusive toward those who do not see things their way. For instance, Independent Baptist pastor Jim Vineyard of Oklahoma City, at a press conference in Israel held for the purpose of opposing Israeli withdrawal from the Gaza Strip, declared, "I normally don't curse. But all Jews in Israel should tell Bush and his road map to go to hell."<br />
<br />
Christian Zionists claim the support of 70,000,000 Americans for their extremist agenda. However, not all fundamentalists endorse their activist program. For example, Evangelist Robert Sumner, a strong fundamentalist and dispensationalist, has stated, <strong>"We think the blessing/curse of Genesis 12:1-3 has never been voided and good Christians today should try to seek to promote the welfare of Jewish people, including praying for the peace of Jerusalem (Psalm 122:6). However, the promises about the land are not valid for today; the Jews are in exile, not in Divine favor. They won't own the land again until after Christ returns." </strong>(<u>Biblical Evangelist</u>, May-June 2005)<br />
<br />
Before we can embrace the Christian Zionist ideology and agenda, we ought to examine the Word of God, to resolve this all-important question: <strong>Was God's land grant to Israel based on an unconditional covenant, or were the terms of that covenant conditional on Israel's obedience to the Lord?</strong><br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>GENESIS 17:8, 14</strong>: <em>"And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God. . . . And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant." </em>The covenant and land grant were conditional on being circumcised.<br />
<br />
<strong>EXODUS 19:5</strong>: <em>Now therefore, <u>if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant</u>, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine.</em>" The covenant is conditional on the obedience of the Israelites.<br />
<br />
<strong>NUMBERS 14:30</strong><em>: "Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein. . . " </em>Because of Israel's disobedience, God delayed their entry into the land for almost 40 years until the generation of the rebels had died. If the possession of the land was unconditional, the Israelites would have been able to enter Canaan immediately, in spite of their disobedience. This proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that Israel's possession of the land was not unconditional.<br />
<br />
<strong>DEUTERONOMY 4:25-26</strong>: <em>"When thou shalt beget children, and children's children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, to provoke him to anger: I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that <u>ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it</u>: ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed." </em><br />
<br />
<em></em>Possession of the land is conditional, and would be lost if the people disobey and/or commit idolatry.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>DEUTERONOMY 7:12-13</strong>: <em>"Wherefore it shall come to pass, <u>if</u> ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, <u>in the land</u> which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee."</em> Possession of the land is conditional on hearkening to God's judgments. This passage, and other covenant passages such as Deuteronomy 11, are full of "ifs" - how can the covenant be considered unconditional if it is totally dependent on the obedience of the Israelites? And why would God make a covenant with His people that includes no incentives for good behavior and no sanctions for disobedience?<br />
<br />
<strong>DEUTERONOMY 11:16-17: </strong><em>"Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them: And then the LORD'S wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and <u>lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you.</u>" </em>See also <strong>Deuteronomy 11:31-32: </strong><em>"For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the LORD your God giveth you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell therein. And ye shall observe to do all the statutes and judgments which I set before you this day." </em>"Possess" and "observe" go together as a package deal - if the Jews are to continue to possess the land, they must observe God's statutes. If they fail to do so, they will be removed from the land.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>JOSHUA 23:15-16</strong>: <em>"Therefore it shall come to pass, that as all good things are come upon you, which the LORD your God promised you; so shall the LORD bring upon you all evil things, <u>until he have destroyed you from off this good land which the LORD your God hath given you</u>. When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and <u>ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you</u>." </em>Possession of the land is conditional on keeping the covenant.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>1 KINGS 9:6-9: </strong><em>"But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them: <u>Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them</u>: and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight: and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all people: And at this house, which is high, every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss: and they shall say, Why hath the LORD done thus unto this land, and to this house? And they shall answer, Because they forsook the LORD their God, who brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have taken hold upon other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath the LORD brought upon them all this evil." </em>Possession of the land is conditional on keeping God's commandments. See also parallel passage in <strong>2 Chronicles 7:19-22</strong>, <em><u>"Then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have given them</u></em>." Ultimately, the land is not really Israel's land - it is God's land.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>2 KINGS 21:8-9: </strong><em>"Neither will I make the feet of Israel move any more out of the land which I gave their fathers;<u> only if they will observe to do according to all that I have commanded them</u>, and according to all the law that my servant Moses commanded them. But they hearkened not: and Manasseh seduced them to do more evil than did the nations whom the LORD destroyed before the children of Israel." </em>Possession of the land is conditional on keeping the law of Moses.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>EZRA 9:12, 14: </strong><em>"Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever. . . . Should we again break the commandments, and join in affinity with the people of these abominations? <u>Wouldest not thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? </u></em>Possession of the land is conditional on not intermarrying with the heathen.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>NEHEMIAH 1:8-9</strong>: <em>"Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou commandedst thy servant Moses, saying, <u>If ye transgress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations</u>: but if ye turn unto me, and keep my commandments, and do them; though there were of you cast out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen to set my name there." </em>Possession of the land, and restoration after being removed from the land, are both conditional on keeping the law of Moses. At this time, 445 BC, the Jews were in the process of being restored to the land after being taken into captivity in 586 BC. Their restoration to the land was conditional upon obedience.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>JEREMIAH 7:3-6: </strong><em>"Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these. For <u>if</u> ye throughly amend your ways and your doings; <u>if</u> ye throughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbour; <u>If</u> ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt: Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever." </em>The promise that the Jews would dwell in Palestine "forever" is clearly conditional on their making a drastic change in their moral condition. See also <strong>Jeremiah 9:13-16</strong>: <em>"Because they have forsaken my law . . . I will scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor their fathers have known: and I will send the sword after them, till I have consumed them."</em><br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>JEREMIAH 44:22: </strong><em>"So that the LORD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day."</em> This was spoken by Jeremiah to Jewish refugees in Egypt, shortly after all the Jews in Palestine had been ejected from the land as a result of the Babylonian conquest in 586 BC. If the land grant was unconditional, why would God break His promise and kick His people out of the land as He clearly did in 586 BC? Or could it be that God never made such an unconditional promise, and that His covenant with the Jews was conditional?<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>LAMENTATIONS 1:10: </strong><em>"The adversary hath spread out his hand upon all her pleasant things: for she hath seen that the heathen entered into her sanctuary, whom thou didst command that they should not enter into thy congregation." </em>The promise of God that the heathen would not enter into and destroy the sanctuary in Jerusalem was conditional upon Judah's obedience. Judah did not obey God, and as a result, the adversary was allowed to conquer Jerusalem and lay it waste in 586 BC.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>EZEKIEL 33:24-26</strong>: <em>"Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance. Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood: and <u>shall ye possess the land? </u>Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbour's wife: and <u>shall ye possess the land?</u>" </em>This was spoken immediately after Jerusalem was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in 586 BC and the people taken away into captivity. God ordained that Nebuchadnezzar should take the Jews into captivity away from their land. This proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that Israel's possession of the land of Israel was not unconditional.<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>MATTHEW 21:43</strong>: <em>"Therefore I say unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof." </em>See also <strong>Matthew 23:38</strong>, <em>"Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." </em>Within one generation after Christ spoke these words to the Pharisees, the Romans came in 70 AD and destroyed Jerusalem and its inhabitants, as Christ had predicted (Matthew 23:35-36, Luke 19:41-44). Most of the surviving Jews were removed from Palestine, by Titus and by Emperor Hadrian 70 years later. The "kingdom" and "house" of the Jews, which included the land grant, were taken away from them because they rejected the Law of Moses, especially Deuteronomy 18:15-19, which commanded them to receive their Messiah when He came. Instead of receiving Him, they crucified Him. The Kingdom which was rejected by the unregenerate Jews was given instead to the Jewish and Gentile Christian believers, and the land promise to them is now heavenly in nature, not earthly (Galatians 4:25-26, Hebrews 11:13-16).<br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>CONCLUSION: </strong>Since the land promise to the Jews was conditional upon their obedience, and they completely failed to obey God or keep the covenant with God, therefore there is no duty upon Christians to help modern-day Jews to take Palestine away from the Arabs, nor to prevent them from giving back to the Arabs land that they have already occupied (such as the Gaza Strip).<br />
<br />
As Christians we should support no action to dispossess any lawful owner of land in Palestine, whether Jew or Arab, who has paid for his land, and we should respect all lawful property rights of the Palestinians and Jews, just we would respect the rights of property owners anywhere else in the world.<br />
<br />
Christian Zionism, as a result of its rejection of Bible truth with regard to the conditional nature of God's covenant with Israel, has veered into serious theological error and has become an embarrassment to evangelical Christianity.<br />
<br />
Christian Zionists preach and practice racial bigotry toward Palestinians and other peoples of Middle Eastern ancestry. They teach that it is right for Israeli settlers to steal from the Arabs and that it is the duty of Christians to help them steal.<br />
<br />
They heap curses on American Presidents and Israeli Prime Ministers who try to find a peaceful solution to the Israeli-Palestinian dispute. They oppose all peace plans for Israel, because their bloodthirsty, fanciful "end of days" scenario requires that two-thirds of all the Jews in the world be slaughtered in a final Battle of Armageddon. For these reasons, Christian Zionism has always been rejected and repudiated by intelligent, right-thinking Christians and Jews.<br />
<br wp="BR1" />
<strong>TORAH! TORAH! TORAH!</strong><br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<strong>Jewish Scholars Say That God's Land Grant to the Jews is Conditional On Keeping the Covenant</strong><br />
<br />
On the subject of what the Old Testament says about God's land grant to the Jews, I would tend to pay more attention to the scholarly teachings of Jews, than I would to the opinions of the typical fundamentalist Christian church member.<br />
<br />
The Jews have a knowledge of the Hebrew language, in which the Old Testament was written, and they have devoted themselves to deep study of the Old Testament.<br />
<br />
Many fundamentalist Christians have little knowledge of what the Old Testament teaches, and in many cases they have never even read it through once. When they say that "God gave Palestine to the Jews in an unconditional covenant," they are merely parroting the pronouncements of their favorite televangelist or prophecy guru. None of these teachers, or their followers, can point to anything in the Bible that says that God's covenant or land grant to the Jews were unconditional.<br />
<br />
With that in mind, let us see what thoughtful, intelligent, scholarly Jews have said about the nature of God's covenant and land grant.<br />
<br />
"We're not the Chosen People just by virtue of our forefathers; Leviticus warns the land will vomit us out, too, if we continue to be stiff-necked and evil. . . . There is no eternal guarantee to this holy land. . . . Our presence in the land is neither eternal nor automatic. Rather, our presence in the land is intimately connected with our moral behavior (our treatment of the stranger, widow and orphan) as a nation. If we act wickedly towards the stranger; turn our heads from the poverty of the orphan, and stuff our ears to the cries of the widow, then the land will vomit us out - just as it had done to so many nations before us. When life is not lived morally, there's no difference between Jews and Amorites, between Israelis and Canaanites, Romans or Crusaders."<br />
<br />
- <strong>Avraham Burg, former speaker of the Knesset (Israeli Parliament).</strong><br />
"The text [Exodus 19:5] makes clear that this special status [Chosen People] is conditional: Israel must uphold their end of the deal and maintain the terms of the covenant. As the text states, 'IF you will obey Me faithfully and keep my covenant, THEN you shall be My treasured possession among all the peoples.' It is not Israel as a people who are special, but rather it is their behaviour, their commitment to and adherence to the laws of the covenant, which sets them apart from all other people." - <strong>Rabbi W. Gunther Plaut, in Kolel, The Adult Centre for Liberal Jewish Learning.</strong><br />
<br />
"Here [Deuteronomy 11:31-32] is clearly spelled out the formula for successful conquest and possession of Eretz Israel. In order that we should succeed in inheriting and dwelling in the Land, the Torah tells us we must observe all of Hashem's laws. It was therefore necessary to dramatically communicate a public declaration of blessings and curses upon entry into the Land, to drive home the message that possession of the Land was conditional on observance of the commandments." - <strong>Rabbi Mendel Weinbach, Dean, Ohr Somayach Institutions.</strong><br />
<br />
"And it is followed by the verse, 'And it will happen, when your G-d brings you to the land He vowed to give to your ancestors, to Avraham, to Yitzchak, and to Yaakov . . .' [Deuteronomy 6:10]. As is well known the second paragraph, 'Vehaya,' makes the continued dwelling in the land conditional on observing the <u>mitzvot</u> of loving G-d and serving Him." - <strong>Rabbi Amnon Bazak, in "Toras Aish."</strong><br />
<br />
"'Judah was sent into Exile because it prized Land and soil as the bulwark of its freedom and belittled the Torah,' writes Rabbi Hirsch. 'The Exile cannot therefore end with the same delusion.' Possession of the Land, Hirsch reminds us, is conditional on the performance of specific duties." - <strong>Jonathan Rosenbloom, in <u>Jerusalem Post</u>.</strong><br />
<br />
"'Before the Almighty gave us the Holy Land 3260 years ago, He made these conditions: If we abide by the Torah, it is ours, if not, we will be expelled,' explains Orthodox Rabbi E. Schwartz of Neturei Karta. We know from Scripture that God's gift of the land to Abraham and his decedents was not unconditional." -<strong> Quoted in "Does Israel Belong to the Jews?," Joel Miller in WorldNetDaily.</strong><br />
<br />
"This Midrash expresses the conditional nature of G-d's Covenant with Israel, a central theme in EKEV and one that appears with increasing emphasis as we advance through Deuteronomy. . . . Long-term possession of the Land of Israel and enjoyment of its blessings are strictly contingent upon proper observance of the Covenant on our part. This is clearly stated at the climax of the <u>parshah</u> (Deuteronomy 11:13-21)." - <strong>Rabbi Avraham Greenbaum, in "Universal Torah."</strong><br />
<br />
"The covenant, by definition, is not rooted upon a guarantee given by the Redeemer of Israel to the People of Israel, but rather on a relationship of mutuality or reciprocity - mutual obligations to fulfill the demands of the covenant: a promise, yes, but a conditional one. The covenant, by its very nature, stands as the total contra to a pre-determined future, whether it be for bad or for good. It accentuates the option of possibility, of uncertainty, and of human freedom. Our obligations precede the Redemption, and the latter is dependent on our fulfillment of them. Although the prophetic promise concerning the future is absolute and definite, its fulfillment in a given generation or in a given society or a certain State is dependent on the ways and behavior of that generation and society. The attempt to lend to the events of our generation the stamp of the absolute and final destiny, to blur the borders between history and the meta-historical, may be understood to be a forfeiture of the covenant." - <strong>Prof. Aviezer Ravitsky, "The Redemption and the Covenant," in Oz Veshalom - Netivot Shalom.</strong></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153); color: black; font-family: 'trebuchet ms', Arial, Helvetica; width: 100%px;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="border-color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"><div align="center">
<center>
<br />
</center>
</div>
</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-10751218856711676982016-01-18T22:59:00.000-08:002016-10-25T14:20:59.584-07:00Are Christians Cowards? By Father Theodore Daoud<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 22pt;">The
Cowardice of Christians!</span><br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<v:shapetype coordsize="21600,21600" filled="f" id="_x0000_t75" o:preferrelative="t" o:spt="75" path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" stroked="f">
<v:stroke joinstyle="miter">
<v:formulas>
<v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0">
<v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1">
<v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1">
<v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0">
</v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:formulas>
<v:path gradientshapeok="t" o:connecttype="rect" o:extrusionok="f">
<o:lock aspectratio="t" v:ext="edit">
</o:lock></v:path></v:stroke></v:shapetype></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiXtBFJGHQGR4zwKF2IXueGuAx4FQT9dxWzdOdCV0-A9-q_ytuN-FJX4jfCP6aBbU3w-bVETFelVJZeKKzeXWcxItHwwNFwj-taUO2X_AOBBhVF_AnCBBg5JgByteqCpTLz6e7S/s1600/CROSS.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="251" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiXtBFJGHQGR4zwKF2IXueGuAx4FQT9dxWzdOdCV0-A9-q_ytuN-FJX4jfCP6aBbU3w-bVETFelVJZeKKzeXWcxItHwwNFwj-taUO2X_AOBBhVF_AnCBBg5JgByteqCpTLz6e7S/s320/CROSS.JPG" width="320" /></a></div>
<v:shape alt="The Cowardice of Christians" id="Picture_x0020_1" o:spid="_x0000_s1026" style="height: 233.85pt; margin-left: 0; margin-top: 0; mso-position-horizontal-relative: text; mso-position-horizontal: left; mso-position-vertical-relative: text; mso-position-vertical: top; mso-wrap-distance-bottom: 0; mso-wrap-distance-left: 9pt; mso-wrap-distance-right: 9pt; mso-wrap-distance-top: 0; mso-wrap-style: square; position: absolute; visibility: visible; width: 300.3pt; z-index: 1;" type="#_x0000_t75"><br /></v:shape><v:shape alt="The Cowardice of Christians" id="Picture_x0020_1" o:spid="_x0000_s1026" style="height: 233.85pt; margin-left: 0; margin-top: 0; mso-position-horizontal-relative: text; mso-position-horizontal: left; mso-position-vertical-relative: text; mso-position-vertical: top; mso-wrap-distance-bottom: 0; mso-wrap-distance-left: 9pt; mso-wrap-distance-right: 9pt; mso-wrap-distance-top: 0; mso-wrap-style: square; position: absolute; visibility: visible; width: 300.3pt; z-index: 1;" type="#_x0000_t75"><br /></v:shape>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<i style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></i>
<i style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></i>
<i style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></i>
<i style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></i>
<i style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Christians have become
cowards. We are a shame to Christianity and to Christ. We Christians have
abdicated our responsibility to bear witness to the truth to God’s world. Even
though there is a large number of Christians in America, we behave like sheep.
We are humiliated by politicians, the media, government, and educators. When we
speak in public, we are asked not to speak of God, and we are ridiculed when we
express the truths that God has revealed. The public institutions we support
through our taxes are often openly hostile to Christ and His message.</span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"> We don’t need to
be afraid to defend our values. Christian values have stood the test of time,
and lead to peaceful and productive lives. We don’t need to be “politically
correct.” In fact, we can’t be politically correct and Christians. God calls us
to be holy and not accept that which is contrary to truth and righteousness.
Retailers, industry, and the media continue to offend Christians by replacing our
feasts with commercialism, yet we Christians fail to raise our voices and call
for what is right. The world tells us that not everyone is Christian; thus they
cannot use Christian expressions in their advertising, but in the same stores
we see signs of Happy Hanukkah, and Happy Eid.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Should it upset
Christians that all other religions, and atheists, are offered respect and
protection in schools and universities, while Christians are marginalized?
Christians are not allowed to mention Christ’s name or sing Christmas songs
without some form of backlash. Even the Christmas tree has become a target.
Just about everything that society used to consider wrong and unhealthy has
become acceptable in our country, except mentioning the name of Christ or His
blessed feasts. We Christians have limited our Christianity to the time we
spend in church.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">While we may worship with
excitement and call Christ Lord, and some will shout “Hallelujah” when they
leave our churches, we act like lost sheep and cowards. We say that we are
anxious not to hurt people’s feelings by crossing ourselves, but we have the
dignity of their Lord, who said, “<i>Go therefore and make disciples of all
the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the
Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and
lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age</i>” (Matthew 28:19–20). He
also said, “<i>These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have
peace. In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have
overcome the world</i>” (John 16:33). </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Yes, we are cowards. A cup of coffee from
Starbucks is more important than the dignity of Christ, and God’s commandment
which says that “<i>whoever is ashamed of Me and My words, of him the Son of
Man will be ashamed when He comes in His own glory, and in the glory of His Father’s, and of
the holy angels</i>” (Luke 9:26).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">We run to Starbucks,
Walmart, Target, Wegmans, and other stores that continuously secularize
Christmas, the feast of Christ’s birth, but we Christians keep coming back for
more. <b>Why support these people who are constantly offending our faith?
Why do they get offended when we say Merry Christmas? How are we offending
them? Is it because we are wishing them peace on earth and joy to their hearts?
Why are they bothered? They are bothered because it reminds them of Christ, who
came for the salvation of mankind</b>.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjQPaGWQlNHVfO7h5OJh7lsPORgUwI0kplffSxqTHFnvys-15iepi3Pig_xDH9ceuOTcn2NkfTbfBFtZvSir_GjO5BLqAXGGT1Bin9AqkKeB8seKyoLNxkSb7x3QpOV_oUCQb71/s1600/WANTED.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjQPaGWQlNHVfO7h5OJh7lsPORgUwI0kplffSxqTHFnvys-15iepi3Pig_xDH9ceuOTcn2NkfTbfBFtZvSir_GjO5BLqAXGGT1Bin9AqkKeB8seKyoLNxkSb7x3QpOV_oUCQb71/s320/WANTED.JPG" width="243" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;"><a href="http://modeoflife.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/01/Jesus-Wanted-Christianophobia.jpg"><span style="color: #444444; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; text-decoration: none;"><v:shape alt="Jesus Wanted - Christianophobia" href="http://modeoflife.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/01/Jesus-Wanted-Christianophobia.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_4" o:button="t" o:spid="_x0000_i1026" style="height: 225pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 171.75pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:fill o:detectmouseclick="t">
<v:imagedata o:title="Jesus Wanted - Christianophobia" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image002.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:fill></v:shape></span></a></span><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<u><span style="border: none 1.0pt; color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; padding: 0in;">This hate and blatant bigotry
against Christianity exists because the world rejected Christ, and continues to
reject Him as it seeks to worship any other god; money, sex, and the self. Are
we of the world, or are we the witnesses of the truth in the world?</span></u><u><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"> <b>If we are seventy percent of those
who live in a democratic republic, where is the democracy?</b> <span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;">Where is the republic? Why is the majority not expressing its
faith? Does the Constitution not defend our right to freedom of religion? It
does, and we must use it. We Christians must remember; life without dignity has
no meaning. Let’s remember who we are, and what God has done for us. He is the
God of our forefathers, and the God of all.<o:p></o:p></span></span></u></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Let us remember our
parents in the faith who challenged emperors and kings, and great
heresies. They suffered, and often died as martyrs, witnessing to the One
who died on the cross for their salvation – your salvation, for the salvation
of your children, and that of the world. My dear brothers and sisters, teach your
children what courage, manhood and womanhood are. Do not let Christmas go
by like those before. If the world wants a war, based on their bigotry and
hatred against us and our Lord, let us declare another war based on love,
wisdom, and courage. Wherever we go, let us proclaim that Christ is born, and
let us wish a Merry Christmas to everyone. Let us decorate our homes with
lights. Let us decorate our hearts with Christ’s light, with courage and love
for God first, and for our neighbour second.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><o:p></o:p></span><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">The Lord said to be
meek like a lamb and gentle like doves, but he also said that we should be wise
as serpents. We are the light of the world and the salt of the earth. No one
can lay blame on us for mistakes a few people in the Church commit. Those
people, whoever they were, or are, do not represent Christianity. If they did,
they would not have hurt the Church of Christ and her reputation. The Church is pure and perfect. Christians may be bad, but
Christianity – never – for the faith remains preserved.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Christians, rise like
your Lord rose from the tomb. Rise from your death to life, from shame to
dignity. In this coming feast, be the presence of the angels in this darkened
society and let your light shine, without fear or cowardice, by saying loudly,
“Merry Christmas,” to everyone, declaring that Christ is born, Hallelujah!
Whether they like it or not, it is a Merry Christmas, and because it is merry,
we repeat with the angels, “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace,
and good will among men.” Amen, Amen, Amen.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLykss3VsC79eNboW3Bmcy4SLjlWveI6QcqCbE0IH_uc3bf51cAMsN6t9X2KhRvS7coGcWj7728_STUCTuUH5pzuWAxZOl0Rjf9sVW-jY8pbfnVC76E4yjPWqDN492FqFfPKSm/s1600/COWARDS.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLykss3VsC79eNboW3Bmcy4SLjlWveI6QcqCbE0IH_uc3bf51cAMsN6t9X2KhRvS7coGcWj7728_STUCTuUH5pzuWAxZOl0Rjf9sVW-jY8pbfnVC76E4yjPWqDN492FqFfPKSm/s320/COWARDS.JPG" width="216" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="border: none windowtext 1.0pt; mso-border-alt: none windowtext 0in; padding: 0in;"><a href="http://modeoflife.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/01/Fr-Theodoros-Daoud.jpg"><span style="color: #444444; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; text-decoration: none;"><v:shape alt="Fr Theodoros Daoud" href="http://modeoflife.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/01/Fr-Theodoros-Daoud.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_5" o:button="t" o:spid="_x0000_i1025" style="height: 225pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 150pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:fill o:detectmouseclick="t">
<v:imagedata o:title="Fr Theodoros Daoud" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image003.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:fill></v:shape></span></a></span><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: left;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Father Theodore Daoud,
Parish Priest,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: left;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">St. Mary’s Antiochian
Orthodox Church, Baltimore, Maryland<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: left;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , "sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 7.5pt;"><a href="http://modeoflife.org/the-cowardice-of-christians/">http://modeoflife.org/the-cowardice-of-christians/</a></span><span style="color: #333333; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 7.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<b><span style="border: 1pt none; color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt; padding: 0in;">Posted by:</span></b><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"> </span></b><a href="http://modeoflife.org/author/modeoflife2/"><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt; text-decoration: none;">Mode</span></b><span style="color: windowtext; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;">NEWS ARTICLES, COMMENTARIES & FEATURES</span></b><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;">2 Comments</span></b></span><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt; text-decoration: none;"> of Life</span></b></a><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"> <span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;">January 7, 2016</span> <span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;">in</span> </span></b><a href="http://modeoflife.org/category/news-articles-commentaries-features/diatribes-commentaries/"><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt; text-decoration: none;">Diatribes & Commentaries</span></b></a><b><span style="border: 1pt none; color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt; padding: 0in;">,</span></b><b><span style="color: #aaaaaa; font-family: "arial" , sans-serif; font-size: 10pt;"> <o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-20817313967006365132015-12-26T12:48:00.000-08:002015-12-26T13:09:06.582-08:00The Church Meets The Lord In The Air, And Then Escorts Him Back To Earth. THERE IS NO RAPTURE TRIP TO HEAVEN!!<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="border-bottom: solid #4F81BD 1.0pt; border: none; mso-border-bottom-themecolor: accent1; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 0in 4.0pt 0in;">
<div class="MsoTitle">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi6xnLTYNQvht5qa6KgjGcF8vLDuo6G9eMcYqU4HEM8MzYp7J-tmVwPit6Sus3Oxf5Dj99oQMShYvTV63qttbP_b3zxk_-LHcKbhpU6gz5h7dDCdRuCmwerm0xm1aLX0u5LXstw/s1600/Looking-into-Heaven.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="226" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi6xnLTYNQvht5qa6KgjGcF8vLDuo6G9eMcYqU4HEM8MzYp7J-tmVwPit6Sus3Oxf5Dj99oQMShYvTV63qttbP_b3zxk_-LHcKbhpU6gz5h7dDCdRuCmwerm0xm1aLX0u5LXstw/s320/Looking-into-Heaven.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">As we have said throughout our book (The End Times
Passover) our approach to Bible studies and all issues concerning theological
matters has always been to secure the deepest reading of Bible words to get the
most accurate meaning. We have done this by translating the words in each verse
in question rather than interpreting them. We believe that God did not make any
mistakes in the exact verbiage He used to inspire the writers to record His
message to us; however, throughout history, many of those words were altered to
a certain degree by the translator’s perception of what that specific word
means rather than by the exactitude required to define the truest meaning God
intended for each word He spoke to the writer.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">I’m certain we could spend days debating this subject
matter because opinions galore are proffered by many, especially when they
insist the exegesis they apply is more accurate. Then, there are also those who
argue that the word of God should be read and studied in a literal manner,
rather than realizing there are many other applications that should be taken
under consideration including symbolism, metaphor and figures of speech.
Scholars of days gone by have attempted to understand the word of God through various
sciences and applications and have still been at a loss to nail down the true
and extant word of God. After reading over a thousand books and commentaries,
as well as having handy both Greek and Hebrew Dictionaries, lexicons and
concordances, our approach has been to define the words in question not by
other people’s opinions, but by the deepest meaning of each word, and how that
same (Greek or Hebrew) word was used in other sentences. For example, such
English words as ‘<a href="https://drive.google.com/file/d/0By9dVV_URABMU203MzFiZzNFXzg/view?usp=sharing"><span style="color: blue;">forgive,
forgiven</span></a> allow, leave, suffer and left’ conjure up certain meanings when we
read them, yet each one of these words in the original manuscript uses the
Greek word <a href="https://drive.google.com/file/d/0By9dVV_URABMNlZLcHlqSGdGTHM/view?usp=sharing"><span style="color: blue;">"aphieimi"</span></a>
to define it. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">Therefore (for example)
when we read say Luke 17:34-37, where the word “left” is used twice, most theorists
claim that the word “left” is describing
those sinners “left” behind during the so-called “Rapture to Heaven” polemic
that has been used for the last 50 years or so by Premillennial
Dispensationlists. If we are to trust the exact meaning of how a word was
translated rather than how the word was interpreted by theorists we are more
inclined to accept their theory that it is sinners who are left behind.
However, if we trust how the word was in fact translated, there can be no doubt
whatsoever that the word “left” in this specific word is describing a group of
people who are to be “forgiven,” who need to be “left” alone, who are “allowed”
to be free, “permit, release, paid for, accord, etc.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">We want to provide the reader a bold example of the
process we used to best define a particular word in a specific verse in order
to extract the most definitive meaning. If you will quickly turn to your Bible
to Luke 17:34-37, in this group of scripture you will find the word “left” used
three different times. Many authors and Bible teachers/evangelists/pastors use
this group of scripture to confirm various theories, the most popular one is
that which is promoted by most premillennialists who claim it is describing a
picture of Christians being “taken” to Heaven at the Rapture and that those who
“left” behind will suffer God’s wrath. The irony of these theories is that the
word “left” is defined in the Greek by the word “aphiemi” which means
“forgive.” A passage of scripture that confirms this meaning is found in <span style="color: blue;"><a href="https://www.blueletterbible.org/kjv/mat/6/1/t_conc_935012"><span style="color: blue;">Matthew 6:12</span></a> </span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">where we see the Greek word “aphiemi” is used to define the word
“forgive” as it is used twice in the Lord’s Prayer. Why the original
translators chose not to use the word “forgive” to define the word “left” in
Luke 17:34-37 is interesting, especially when the intent of what God is saying
is confirmed by three of the sentences in this particular group of scripture.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">LUKE 17:34<br />
<v:shapetype coordsize="21600,21600" filled="f" id="_x0000_t75" o:preferrelative="t" o:spt="75" path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" stroked="f">
<v:stroke joinstyle="miter">
<v:formulas>
<v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0">
<v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1">
<v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1">
<v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0">
</v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:formulas>
<v:path gradientshapeok="t" o:connecttype="rect" o:extrusionok="f">
<o:lock aspectratio="t" v:ext="edit">
</o:lock></v:path></v:stroke></v:shapetype><v:shape alt="Aphiemi Luke 17.JPG" id="Picture_x0020_1" o:spid="_x0000_i1026" style="height: 540pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 396pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="Aphiemi Luke 17" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhhQVfduFLr-a0y5HtlxdUa0efNoGpuL5vT6dSUd7xE6c-Ct0r9F0PU6ZInXE8w3JrbbMKOV-hPWKVd6lMKu1lxXv3qpYJLnlsdpuymHhN6GFZugpViuo4VxtCDV8Far0vIZ1Ey/s1600/LEFT.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhhQVfduFLr-a0y5HtlxdUa0efNoGpuL5vT6dSUd7xE6c-Ct0r9F0PU6ZInXE8w3JrbbMKOV-hPWKVd6lMKu1lxXv3qpYJLnlsdpuymHhN6GFZugpViuo4VxtCDV8Far0vIZ1Ey/s640/LEFT.JPG" width="627" /></a></div>
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
First of all, the reader needs to examine the original manuscript (see above or at least
query a concordance to see what word is used in verses 34, 35 and 36) by a
variety of authors. Tim LaHaye being the most well known chose to use the word
“left” to describe the people who will not be caught up to Heaven in order to
confirm they will be left behind to suffer God’s wrath. Instead of digging
deeper into the word “left” to see that it more accurately describes the word
to “forgive,” he and other theorists use these three verses (34, 35 and 36) to convey their
claims that Christians will be <i>taken</i> to Heaven while unbelievers will be <i>left </i>behind. Another interesting aspect
of the three usages of the word “left” in this group of scripture is that the
word “behind” (after the word “left”, as LaHaye uses in his <a href="http://www.leftbehind.com/"><span style="color: blue;">Left Behind</span></a> books) cannot be found in the
original manuscript. More convincingly is the fact that by virtue of what we
read for an answer as to where these entities will be taken is obvious by what
we read in verse 37: </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span><b><sup><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">37 </span></sup></b><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them,
‘Where so ever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.’ ”
Verse 37 most certainly does not sound like any location the Christian would like
be taken to. </span><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%;">CONCERNING THE MEETING IN THE AIR WITH JESUS! WHAT
EXACTLY DOES THE WORD OF GOD SAY ABOUT THIS?<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt;">Most Christians believe the
Bible teaches us in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 that Jesus will step out of His
glorious abode in Heaven, and will secretly (unbeknown to anyone except
Christians) and secretly scoop up all believers and take them to Heaven to
avoid a seven-year period of great persecution by anti-Christian forces:<br />
</span><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><br />
</span></sup></b><span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">13 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">14 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them
also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">15 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which
are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which
are asleep.</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">16 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with
the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ
shall rise first:</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">17 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be
with the Lord.</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><b><sup><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">18 </span></sup></b></span><span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">Wherefore comfort one another with these words, (1 Thessalonians
4:13-18).<o:p></o:p></span></span><br />
<span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div style="background: white; line-height: 14.5pt; margin-bottom: 6.05pt; margin-left: 0in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in;">
<span class="text"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;">First
of all let us dispel the notion of “secrecy” by virtue of what we read in verse
16 that the event will be preceded by the voice of the archangel and God’s
trumpet. It’s obvious this event will be loud enough to wake the dead,
those who shall first rise (resurrected). Those who are alive at that instant
will be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Notice careful that there is
nothing in this group of scriptures that conveys or infers that those who are
caught up in the air are taken to back to Heaven. Most people assume this
because most preachers and teachers teach their respective flock
that this is the case. The key word to understand what is truly being
conveyed in this group of scripture is the word “meet” and what that entails.</span></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman";">We looked into
one of several Greek Dictionaries we often use (Vine's Expository Dictionary of
New Testament Words) and examined the word “meet” and discover it is used only
four times in the entire Bible. It is found twice in Matthew 25 (verses 1 and
6) where we see the discussion about the ten virgins, of which five wise ones
went forth to meet the bridegroom and escorted Him back into the wedding
banquet. A myriad of theorists use these two verses to pad their claim
it is speaking of the church being caught up to ‘meet’ the Lord in the air and
then being <i>taken </i>to Heaven to avoid seven years of great tribulation. It
boggles the mind how theorists attempt to use these groups of scripture to
convey anyone is taken to heaven when the word of God accurately states the
five virgins went out to meet the bridegroom and escorted Him back into the
wedding banquet. It does not state the five virgins were caught up to meet Him
in the air and were then whisked to Heaven. To best understand what truly
happens here is to dig deeper into the actual meaning of the word “meet” which
tells us what really happens.<o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman";">The Greek word
to define “meet” is the noun, <i>apantesis</i>:
"a meeting" which occurs in Matt. 25:6; Acts 28:15; 1 Thess. 4:17. It
is used in the papyri of a newly arriving magistrate. <b><u>"It seems that the special idea of the word was the official
welcome of a newly arrived dignitary</u></b>, (Moulton, Greek Test. Gram. Vol.
I, p. 14).”<br />
<br />
What the word “meet” is telling us is that those who are caught up to meet the
Lord in the air is really a picture of a group of people who are caught up in
the air to attend a meeting and will actually welcome the Lord Jesus Christ, and escort Him home to earth where He will reign as King of Kings and Lord of Lords for an
eternity!<br />
<!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--><br />
<!--[endif]--><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Review the four
times the word “meet” is used in the Bible in the graph below:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman"; mso-no-proof: yes;"><v:shape alt="Apentesis=A meeting.JPG" id="Picture_x0020_0" o:spid="_x0000_i1025" style="height: 320.25pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 468pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="Apentesis=A meeting" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image002.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjseWrDQ6dqerOMxCKSt-F7vLe0VW-ZucNlkMIQfpWzk0CtvTBFCVoi6q31p5VDrVJFb-O5WmYfsT4GsfX5Di0D5VjtvWRAGHH_xdxGVDKy1Bde6TjCk6q2CBJSYh2SCbp9FtUa/s1600/MEET.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjseWrDQ6dqerOMxCKSt-F7vLe0VW-ZucNlkMIQfpWzk0CtvTBFCVoi6q31p5VDrVJFb-O5WmYfsT4GsfX5Di0D5VjtvWRAGHH_xdxGVDKy1Bde6TjCk6q2CBJSYh2SCbp9FtUa/s640/MEET.JPG" width="539" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">The best example the
author can use as to what the word </span><i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Georgia\,Italic";">apantesis
</span></i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">truly conveys in 1 Thessalonians 4:17, and the
other scripture just cited, is comparable to when a group of people gather
together at an airport to greet a visiting dignitary. Whenever the President of
the United States or the Queen of England visits each other’s country, you will
always find a welcoming committee comprised of very special people. You might also
find some people standing behind the fence trying to get a glimpse of the
dignitaries, but only the “chosen ones” are allowed “to meet” with the VIPs,
and thereby, share in the glory of the arriving royalty. Therein lays the
reason why there cannot be a secret ‘snatching up’ of any believers solely to
return to heaven, anywhere from three and a half to seven years. This is so
because the returning Christ wants the whole world to see that those who
believe in Him will be rewarded for their faith, patience and trust, and
consequently will share in His Glory! </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">A beautiful example of this truth is
found in Colossians 3:4 which states, </span><i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Georgia\,Italic";">“When
Christ, who is your life, appears, then you also will appear with Him in
glory.” </span></i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">In Philippians 3:20, it
explicitly tells us that although our citizenship is in heaven, the verse goes
on to state that, </span><i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: "Georgia\,Italic";">we
eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, who by the power that
enables Him to bring everything under His control, will transform our lowly
bodies so that they will be like His glorious body</span></i><span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">, (Philippians 3:20, 21, NIV).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;"><br /></span></div>
<span style="font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 14.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Georgia;">Most Christians have been indoctrinated to believe that 1 Thessalonians 4:17
includes the church being caught up to have a meeting with the Lord and
immediately Jesus turns around and heads back to Heaven. Most folks perceive
the following verse (“</span><span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">And so we will be with the Lord</span></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></span><span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">forever);” is supposed to confirm their belief.
However, that verse does not specify this is the case; but yet believers arrive
at that conclusion based on the incessant pounding of such a theory by
evangelists, preachers and scholars who have decided to fill in that blank
assumption, an inference that is derived based on a verse that is silent as to
what follows. Yes, it does say we will be with the Lord forever, but it does
not state specifically where. </span></span><br />
<span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></span>
<span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">Most dispensationalists believe that this
particular verse is speaking solely about the (secret) Rapture and not the 2<sup>nd</sup>
Advent of Christ, that they conjure up and insert in their imagination that 1
Thessalonians 4:17 speaks about a special Rapture to Heaven (and a subsequent
return to earth 1000 years later), followed by Christ’s return with those that
were supposedly raptured one thousand years earlier. But they don't provide scripture to back their contention.<br /><br />This theory begs a more
definitive explanation of what transpires during those 1000 years, and what role
the church played during that long span of time that has no scripture verse to
validate such a claim. Are the saints in Heaven for 1000 literal years, or do
they shuttle back and forth to earth to help Christ administer His Millennial
reign on earth. There is no scripture to support such folly, and no scripture that explains what is the purpose for a 1000 literal year period of time. In our book <a href="http://bookstore.authorhouse.com/Products/SKU-000223717/The-End-Times-Passover.aspx"><span style="color: blue;">The End Times Passover</span></a>, we provide explicit informations, facts and Bible details that explains this truth in great detail.</span></span><br />
<span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></span>
<span class="text"><span style="background: white; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 115%;">For more information about our books, web sites and blogs, please click in <a href="https://docs.google.com/document/edit?id=1GWFubrlDRNzsarAnets9HsgL11gYgqXkiPYUPsA4oU0&pli=1#"><span style="color: blue;">Joe Ortiz </span></a></span></span></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-36370536205205891182015-12-24T15:01:00.000-08:002015-12-24T15:14:12.137-08:00Edward Irving Vs. John Darby by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgEt8o_x2yUY3QyLMOt4FdMQ7s9ckinjQ5gwzIvfX9rSvwAcsbMMYnewzfaruRf5OtwqHyCmV-zLw7zPm9EpM4lLyQApMID8D2GXgzPN5ACn2Cq6VSaECoAzyewwIiN8xztx_qf/s1600/Margaret_MacDonald_Macintosh.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgEt8o_x2yUY3QyLMOt4FdMQ7s9ckinjQ5gwzIvfX9rSvwAcsbMMYnewzfaruRf5OtwqHyCmV-zLw7zPm9EpM4lLyQApMID8D2GXgzPN5ACn2Cq6VSaECoAzyewwIiN8xztx_qf/s400/Margaret_MacDonald_Macintosh.jpg" width="285" /></a></div>
As my readers know, 1830 was a big year! That's when 15-year-old Margaret Macdonald in Scotland was the first person ever to "see" a pretrib rapture in the Bible. And all of my writings show that London preacher Edward Irving and his followers, as well as Margaret, clearly taught pretrib earlier than John Darby of the Plymouth Brethren who has repeatedly - and wrongfully - been viewed as the "father of pretrib dispensationalism."<br />
It's true that Margaret was first when she said "the one taken and the other left" happens BEFORE "THE WICKED" (Antichrist) is revealed. To try to claim that their hero Darby should get credit for pretrib, Darby idolizers like LaHaye, Ice, Lindsey (and more recently British scholar Paul Wilkinson) either distort what Margaret was saying or (much worse) deliberately omit quoting either the first (rapture) half of her main point or the last (tribulation) half.<br />
But pretrib muddying up of Margaret hasn't kept many top scholars from endorsing my research "kernel." Here are just two examples: My first book "The Unbelievable Pre-Trib Origin" (1973) received undeserved kudos from "The Witness" (the oldest and largest Darbyist Brethren magazine in England) in April 1974:<br />
"What [MacPherson] succeeds in establishing is that the [pretrib] view outlined was first stated by a certain Margaret Macdonald...early in 1830."<br />
Later on world-class Australian scholar Dr. F. Nigel Lee (with 9 earned doctorates!) stated: "Dave MacPherson, in his various books, has made a major contribution toward vindicating Historic Christian Eschatology. The 1830 innovations of the disturbed Margaret Macdonald documented by MacPherson - in part or in whole - immediately spread to Edward Irving and his followers, then to J. N. Darby and Plymouth Brethrenism, and were later popularized by the dispensationalistic Scofield Reference Bible, by Classic Pentecostalism, and by latter-day pretribulationists like J. F. Walvoord and Hal Lindsey."<br />
True, Margaret's short 117-line "revelation" account is confessedly not as clear as Irving's quarterly journal "The Morning Watch" (hereafter "TMW," published from 1829-1833, a total of 3993 pages), so for the sake of argument: LET'S FORGET MARGARET MACDONALD!<br />
Let's forget Margaret for a while and see if at least Irving and his group taught pretrib before "father" Darby did. Right now let's look briefly at the earliest "rapture" development of the Irvingites and the Darbyist Brethren during the contested period stretching from 1827 to 1839:<br />
1827: A few, including John Bray, have claimed that Darby believed in pretrib this early. But Darby's first two papers (1827 and 1828) discussed only the "heavenly church" and the "church's unity" - and Darby then looked for only the posttrib "restitution" and "refreshing" in Acts 3. (I invite all to Google "Is John Bray a PINO?")<br />
1829: Darby's first paper focusing on prophecy. He expected only the Rev. 19 coming. And he showed Irvingite influence. He mentioned "Mr. Irving" five times, "Ben-Ezra" (Lacunza) once, and "Morning Watch" twice. Darby said he was an avid reader of Irving's works and journal and heard Irving preach. (My "Rapture Plot" discusses Darby on 145 pages.)<br />
1830: Margaret had her pretrib revelation in the spring. TMW (Sep.) reflected her pretrib partial rapturism (church/church dichotomy) and saw worthy "Philadelphia" raptured before "the great tribulation" and less worthy "Laodicea" left behind. Darby was still defending posttrib historicism in Dec. in the "Christian Herald" and waiting for only Matt. 25's "judging of the nations." (Darby discusses TMW four times in his 1830 paper and five times in an 1831 letter. And from 1830 to 1833 TMW repeatedly taught pretrib and any-moment imminence while Darby was still defending the posttrib view, as my "Rapture Plot" book portrays.)<br />
1832: Darby still doesn't believe in a future Antichrist but only in "present antichristian principles."<br />
1834: We find Darby and the Jews waiting for the same day (Heb. 10:37).<br />
1837: Darby saw the church "going in with Him to the marriage [Rev. 19], to wit, with Jerusalem and the Jews"!<br />
1839: Darby's first clear pretrib teaching. His pretrib symbol was Rev. 12:5's "man child" caught up before a 3.5-year tribulation - but Darby didn't admit that it had been Irving's pretrib symbol in 1831 in TMW!<br />
If you'd like to see 300 pages of documented evidence for all of the above and many more shocks, found while my wife and I were snooping inside libraries throughout Scotland and England, you can obtain my most important book "The Rapture Plot" by calling 800.643.4645. (Tell 'em Dave and Joe sent you.) The Joe I just mentioned is our good friend Joe Ortiz. If you want to see his "out of this world" refutation of Pre-Tribulation Rapture to Heaven books and blogs, Google "Joe Ortiz Associates."<br />
<br />
<i>Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</i><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiiFqinUZM3vnW7ZF0J-xkP1qNeFGpCKSlhJ2-0Y9tg-W62_SJ78yHLAVUSb2zMNwYh7_VrgtvO5nGz95cxMdaTewGBvbbZBxP_A6i7bHM_keOVn2C37ajQahgexpO8cXgzcmot/s1600/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiiFqinUZM3vnW7ZF0J-xkP1qNeFGpCKSlhJ2-0Y9tg-W62_SJ78yHLAVUSb2zMNwYh7_VrgtvO5nGz95cxMdaTewGBvbbZBxP_A6i7bHM_keOVn2C37ajQahgexpO8cXgzcmot/s320/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" width="209" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
What They Are Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <br />
<br />
Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College): "As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher. Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon): "Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of 'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to discredit his work have failed...."<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDSAm0RptaoXpwmVGOHeIfzXfSSU7YzZRUdRDsfXgw08RwIDHvs_Rv5wara-chAXEtiCMVwrPvawRJg25-hAHmPB6m1V2lvm3E2Hkj7uNmjqnV395nOc2_vc-z5oRuvTiQZ6uC/s1600/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDSAm0RptaoXpwmVGOHeIfzXfSSU7YzZRUdRDsfXgw08RwIDHvs_Rv5wara-chAXEtiCMVwrPvawRJg25-hAHmPB6m1V2lvm3E2Hkj7uNmjqnV395nOc2_vc-z5oRuvTiQZ6uC/s320/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" width="229" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<br />
<br />
About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and dignitaries.</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-70936302490664483542015-11-09T04:53:00.002-08:002015-11-09T04:53:41.305-08:00Boiling Down The Pre-Tribulation Development by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi6XikLqRDxRhsC33D7rI1PgvCY4JElUHykMJbQolH7Tb6zQO0sBBTyyx3Ieml-6S-OyOBkrHyHIbRN2TZXI3tXsqf9rxGMehWaemzYHYnzWJ_d6rOwvcPFfQuy0Dv3mdV4TPYm/s1600/boiling+pot.png" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="317" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi6XikLqRDxRhsC33D7rI1PgvCY4JElUHykMJbQolH7Tb6zQO0sBBTyyx3Ieml-6S-OyOBkrHyHIbRN2TZXI3tXsqf9rxGMehWaemzYHYnzWJ_d6rOwvcPFfQuy0Dv3mdV4TPYm/s320/boiling+pot.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
</div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">(This book excerpt is found on pages 227-231 in my book <em>The Rapture Plot</em>, my most comprehensive work on pretrib rapturism's earliest development in the early 1800's. It's my summary of the book's highlights and takes the unusual form of an imaginary phone call from a dispensationalist, with a dash of humor thrown in. Incidentally, <em>all </em>of my book royalties have always gone not to me but to our nonprofit research group, a group that has never paid salary to myself or anyone else! You can obtain <em>The Rapture Plot </em>by calling 800.643.4645.)</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> </span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> The dispensationalist who non-literally phoned me in the chapter on Darby's early works phoned me again. He wanted me to boil down, in my "own words," the earliest pretrib development. Here's what was said:</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>Dave, can you boil down, in your own words, the earliest pretrib development?</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>I'll be glad to.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>My teachers have long said that the most important underlying "truth" which led to pretrib was the church/Israel "dichotomy," which means "separation."</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>I've gone through Darby's works up to and through 1830 and he doesn't have any dichotomy between the church and the Jews. In 1827 he had his "heavenly" theme, echoing Irving in 1825 and Lacunza in 1812, but no dichotomy. In 1828 he talked about "unity" the way Irving and Lacunza did, but again no dichotomy. In 1829 he expected only the Revelation 19 coming, following intermediate events, and saw no dichotomy during either the tribulation or a following millennium----all omitted by Huebner. Even if he'd had a millennial dichotomy, it wouldn't have been a support for pretrib. In December of 1830 he again expected only the Revelation 19 coming, which Huebner does admit. But Huebner again overlooks that this coming followed intermediate events and that Darby still didn't have a church/Israel dichotomy during the tribulation or anything else. It seems that Huebner, wishing to credit Darby, had read church/Israel <em>dichotomy </em>into church/Israel <em>distinction</em>----a distinction that the church had always seen prior to 1830.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist:</em> And when I went through your chapter on Darby's reminiscences, I couldn't find him expressing a dichotomy even in his later, exaggerated memories. Memories 1, 3, 4, 5, 6 mention Isaiah 32. But my teachers, including Walvoord, say that Isaiah 32 isn't on "church" ground and that a pretrib rapture isn't found anywhere in the Old Testament. How can Isaiah 32 portray such a dichotomy if the "church" half of the dichotomy is missing? And Memories 2 and 7 say nothing about the Jews. Since his dichotomy was non-existent through December 1830----he saw both the church and Israel together on earth until the Revelation 19 coming----it appears that the only separation in Darby's early progress was the separation between Darby and the dichotomy!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>Besides, the "truths" that reportedly evolved into pretrib were all held by Irving in 1825 in his preliminary discourse, or preface, to Lacunza and published in 1827. Only after Darby's "heavenly" (1827) and "unity" (1828)----which weren't original----do we see him in 1829 with some detailed development. Even if we give Irving's "truths" an 1827 date, 1827 is before 1829. And well-read Darby, fluent in several modern languages as well as ancient Biblical languages, knew about Irving's "truths." In his 1829 work, Darby expressed his familiarity with the ideas "throughout this preface" to Lacunza, quoted page 55 in it, summarized pages 55-65, and came close to Irving's "truths." For example, on page 53 Irving used "expectation" while holding to intermediate events and on page 67 he used the phrase "look daily for the coming"----even though Irving then expected only the Revelation 19 coming. Obviously Darby was influenced by Irving and by other earlier writers!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist:</em> But not even the Irvingites derived pretrib from these "truths" which were theirs and not Darby's. Their first public pretrib teaching in September 1830----while Darby still defended posttrib three months later----was based on "Philadelphia" raptured and "Laodicea" left on earth, and not on the dichotomy or other "truths" that my teachers have credited Darby with. Only after pretrib was established did the Irvingites use the dichotomy for further support. Their first public pretrib was only a church/church dichotomy between "Philadelphia" and "Laodicea." Not until a year later did <em>The Morning Watch </em>see a tribulation primarily for "the Jews" and not "Laodicea"----a true church/Israel dichotomy explicitly separating church members and Jews and emphasizing the latter even though God wasn't supposed to be dealing again with the Jews until the vicinity of the final advent which was then about 36 years in the future! The Irvingites sure seemed to be unnecessarily and arbitrarily anti-Jewish, right?</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>Even Darby's first "understanding" in 1830, based on his 1850 memory, and his first "hint" of pretrib in 1834, based on his words at the time, weren't based on the church/Israel dichotomy. They were drawn from what seemed to be an order of events in the Thessalonian letters----"church" ground. Whereas Isaiah 32 didn't have the first half of the dichotomy, the Thessalonian epistles didn't clearly have the second half. So the underlying "truths" weren't used by either the Irvingites or Darby to either initially understand or initially teach pretrib. And even Darby used the dichotomy only after pretrib's arrival----as additional support.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>And it seems that Darby was behind others in everything. He was defending posttrib three months after the Irvingites were clearly pretrib. He was behind others on even the so-called underlying "truths." His 1830 statement about the "Gentile parenthesis" was almost a duplicate of what William Davis of South Carolina wrote in 1811. And Lacunza (1812) and <em>The Morning Watch </em>(1829) also used "parenthesis." When Darby finally had clear pretrib teaching in 1839, his basis was the Revelation 12 "man child" symbol with support soon coming from I Corinthians 12's mystical "body"----but Irving's pretrib basis in 1831 was the same symbol with the same support!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>If Darby really wasn't a year-day late and a British pound short, why have some individuals taken great pains to cover up pretrib in the Irvingites? Why did Kelly, with Darby's approval, fashion footnotes from Darby's much later writings and add them to Darby's early writings in order to "mature" him? And why, for the same purpose, did Kelly add bracketed insertions within Darby's text and even reveal in a footnote to Darby's 1830 work that he wasn't against "suppressing" and "changing" Darby's own words? Since Darby lived many more years after the revisionism of his own words had begun----revisionism less subtle than Darby had intended----why didn't Darby object? Did he think that no one would ever notice? And why has Kelly's massive and desperate revisionism between 1889 and 1903 been unobserved until now? If the most important thing is what the Bible teaches, Kelly should have stuck to Bible teaching and not engineered his clever distortions of the Irvingites and even fellow Brethren member Tregelles.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> Maybe you should call this whole thing "Rapturegate" or refer to the Brethren "grinch" who stole the Irvingite "Christmas"!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>That's right.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Dispensationalist: </em>Something else. My teachers admit that the most crucial underlying "truth" that supposedly led to pretrib was the church/Israel "dichotomy" which means "separation." And when will this separation take place? At the start of a future tribulation. By what means? The pretrib rapture. If the pretrib rapture itself is the separation between the church and the ones that my teachers call "Israel"----and it is----then the pretrib rapture <em>itself </em>is this "dichotomy"! It's like saying that "The pretrib rapture was the main truth that led to the pretrib rapture" or "The pretrib rapture sprang from itself"!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> I know I've taken too much of your time. But I'm grateful for all of the enlightenment you've just given me during this phone call. Many thanks. Good-bye.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <em>Me: </em>Good-bye.</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> Well, it certainly was nice to get another phone call from that dispensationalist. If I'd known about him years ago, he could have written the present book and saved me a lot of time and trouble!</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="background-color: white;">
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjlCrr21lT5Iji55duoTCREOaXcwwukBw8oXCAD4eQAN5kKM9W76CD5Ku5HMUfCb5zXbP23uTHfeRTUiqA7sNqBOvu6xq2bPt5va4NMbDuAzeHgD086kFOP3NCIp4mAo_fh24Sd/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjlCrr21lT5Iji55duoTCREOaXcwwukBw8oXCAD4eQAN5kKM9W76CD5Ku5HMUfCb5zXbP23uTHfeRTUiqA7sNqBOvu6xq2bPt5va4NMbDuAzeHgD086kFOP3NCIp4mAo_fh24Sd/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" /></span></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiBZ6QIBhLV44obgL6nczyQeodNo4S3gTzbmj7pCbLxEHdZbdWGTXZqLIdjvQeAn7Tba2k5oO-lyUQcfv7AEizAv79PA4xyFGE728EV6fUO25enmMgZ62UyK-98ET8SzTtLDnHK/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiBZ6QIBhLV44obgL6nczyQeodNo4S3gTzbmj7pCbLxEHdZbdWGTXZqLIdjvQeAn7Tba2k5oO-lyUQcfv7AEizAv79PA4xyFGE728EV6fUO25enmMgZ62UyK-98ET8SzTtLDnHK/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></span></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></span></div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-65978337104032875542015-10-29T21:57:00.000-07:002015-10-30T09:30:40.385-07:00Thieves' Marketing by Dave MacPherson <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjnuay5EzYFxbd3v0iMCs2xnr0-LmoCy4CjkQxGVDANwjmmRdw5-KWkuO-hL7Sx69aEXfqcAwOL8bf_sBXWTYe0VxdvaSnHoTrxyD4Nf2ZQbe4z0kmeRagDYcoRzVs2yswfNXuN/s1600/Escape.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjnuay5EzYFxbd3v0iMCs2xnr0-LmoCy4CjkQxGVDANwjmmRdw5-KWkuO-hL7Sx69aEXfqcAwOL8bf_sBXWTYe0VxdvaSnHoTrxyD4Nf2ZQbe4z0kmeRagDYcoRzVs2yswfNXuN/s1600/Escape.jpg" /></a></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Are you aware that some major evangelical publishers have been trafficking in stolen items?</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Before I load you up with brand-new details about a stunning development in this regard, I need to put this vehicle in reverse.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Surfers of non-pretrib sites may remember the "Deceiving and Being Deceived" article of mine. In it I included the names of many well-known pretrib authors who had been plagiarizing the writings of others, and also revealed the names of some evangelical publishers who'd been a party to such piracy.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
But this shocking story really began in 1997. That was when I discovered that much of a 1990 book, <em>Escape the Coming Night </em>by David Jeremiah and C. C. Carlson, was a brazen plagiarism of Hal Lindsey's 1973 book <em>There's A New World Coming. </em>I can't recall which part of <em>Escape </em>made me suspicious and led me to do a thorough examination. It may have been the description of the 144,000 as "Jewish Billy Grahams"----an unforgettable phrase I knew Lindsey had used. (Originally published by Word Publishing, <em>Escape </em>had later been taken over by Thomas Nelson Publishers, the largest Bible and inspirational book publisher on earth.)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
The year 1997 also found me working on a new book, one that came out the following year. After I ran across even more plagiarism in some influential evangelical publishers including Moody Press, I decided to confront them.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh3CQk6wzGpUSIziXjmn8zYgzSNdXX0H4nHrfL1dQtSHzpeHLhvphJbyT02rORYId765RPVShdgmf7879ORo8eizau4pW6cl8uSuaMOljUeEd079TFC_PjvmG50yaE9EZ21PG1k/s1600/Sam+Moore.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="179" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh3CQk6wzGpUSIziXjmn8zYgzSNdXX0H4nHrfL1dQtSHzpeHLhvphJbyT02rORYId765RPVShdgmf7879ORo8eizau4pW6cl8uSuaMOljUeEd079TFC_PjvmG50yaE9EZ21PG1k/s320/Sam+Moore.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
The first publisher contacted was Thomas Nelson in 1998. I chose to write to <em>Mrs. </em>Sam Moore, the wife of Sam Moore, Thomas Nelson's chairman and CEO. (At times it's easier to get the attention of a busy executive if a request or problem is addressed to his wife and marked "personal"!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Mrs. Moore evidently turned the letter over to her husband because I soon received a letter from Thomas Elmlinger, associate counsel in Nelson's legal department, who asked me to send him evidence of plagiarism in <em>Escape. </em>After I sent him a stack of photocopies of marked pages in both books (<em>Escape </em>had massive plagiarism on 47 pages!), a November 2, 1998 letter from Elmlinger stated:</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
"Thank you for your letter of October 19 and the enclosed photocopy of the suspect portions of <em>Escape the Coming Night. </em>Word published this book in 1990, two years before Word became a part of Thomas Nelson. Obviously, we were unable to check every title that Word had published for possible problems.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
"Nevertheless, we at Thomas Nelson are very concerned about this matter. Accordingly, we are destroying all our current inventory of this title and will not reprint the book.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
"Thank you for bringing this matter to our attention."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
During the next few years I sent many copies of this letter to Christian leaders and praised Thomas Nelson publicly for its honesty. And in my"Deceiving" article on numerous worldwide sites, I referred to Nelson as a "happy exception to publishing dishonesty" while discussing the thievery in <em>Escape.</em></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Well, clouds can suddenly blot out the sun. In mid-2001 I happened to spot the 1999 reprint of <em>Escape the Coming Night </em>which featured a totally different front cover. This was the first time I'd had a chance to see the new printing and I was wondering what it would look like minus the plagiarism that Elmlinger said would never again appear in that title.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
However, I was amazed and dumbfounded upon finding out that ALL of the plagiarism was still in it and that the publishing of it hadn't missed a beat ever since Elmlinger's misleading letter in late 1998!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
In addition, I noted that the title page listed the publisher as "Word Publishing" and called it "A Thomas Nelson Company"!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
On August 31, 2001 I sent a letter to David Moberg, president of Word Publishing (which now calls itself W Publishing). I told him what I've just told you and added:</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
"How can a Thomas Nelson company continue to publish a dishonest book? Was your company informed of the plagiarism? If so, why is it still in the book? Thomas Elmlinger at Nelson reviewed the evidence I presented. If you would rather have the proof from me, I can send you a stack of photocopies of marked pages in your latest edition plus marked pages in the Hal Lindsey book that was plagiarized by Jeremiah and Carlson."</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
(HE HAS NEVER RESPONDED!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
A number of weeks later, on October 1st, I mailed the same questions to Mrs. Sam Moore.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
(SHE HAS NEVER RESPONDED!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Several weeks later, on October 23rd, I put the same questions to Mr. Elmlinger, the man who gave me a rapture runaround in 1998 while evidently planning all the while to cover up the continuation of <em>dishonest </em>promotion of the pretrib rapture view, a view easily lending itself to such practices simply because it's been <em>riddled </em>with dishonesty since its 1830 birth!</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
(HE HAS NEVER RESPONDED!)</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Whenever ancient Israel failed to do right or deliberately did wrong, she brought terror upon herself----that is, she provoked the Lord which forced Him to allow men and even angels to terrorize her. In effect, she was her own terrorist, bringing terror upon herself.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
Not all of the terrorists these days are in the Middle East or Afghanistan. In Western "Christian" countries there are those who terrorize millions of the unborn in "hospitals" and those who terrorize the already-born on highways. And also those who terrorize the born-again ones by promoting a latter-day end-time view that's already terrorized and killed unprepared millions in Russia, China, Korea etc. and promises to terrorize and kill many more unprepared and exploited millions.</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Calibri, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">
If terrorists include those who aid and finance terrorism, then those who operate from publishing "caves" in Tennessee or Michigan or Oregon while secretly aiding literary thievery are actually Laodicean enemies in our midst who will force God to terroristically chasten all of us who continue to support such dishonesty----no matter how many flags we wrap ourselves in, and no matter how often we chant our superficial Americadabra slogans!<br />
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiiFqinUZM3vnW7ZF0J-xkP1qNeFGpCKSlhJ2-0Y9tg-W62_SJ78yHLAVUSb2zMNwYh7_VrgtvO5nGz95cxMdaTewGBvbbZBxP_A6i7bHM_keOVn2C37ajQahgexpO8cXgzcmot/s1600/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiiFqinUZM3vnW7ZF0J-xkP1qNeFGpCKSlhJ2-0Y9tg-W62_SJ78yHLAVUSb2zMNwYh7_VrgtvO5nGz95cxMdaTewGBvbbZBxP_A6i7bHM_keOVn2C37ajQahgexpO8cXgzcmot/s200/The+Rapture+Plot.jpg" width="130" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjWGgKBDfZdLRN0v3U4ElYzSuac_A9bf5SM_21oUF2o_bPTLD5Vg9AVlgdvdUw12X3sttPAsoRr4etF-Ks4kNWaDN1GoaWNKmIM-nxFzq_08zgyn141ll3NImQqw9fU9Z67QCPI/s1600/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjWGgKBDfZdLRN0v3U4ElYzSuac_A9bf5SM_21oUF2o_bPTLD5Vg9AVlgdvdUw12X3sttPAsoRr4etF-Ks4kNWaDN1GoaWNKmIM-nxFzq_08zgyn141ll3NImQqw9fU9Z67QCPI/s200/Dave+GetsThumbs+Up+Pic.jpg" width="143" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; color: #333333; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 9pt;"><span style="color: #333333;">To learn more about the the books written by Joe Ortiz, and to access his web sites and blogs, please click on </span><a href="https://sites.google.com/site/joeortizassociates/Home/joe-ortiz-associates"><span style="color: blue;">Joe Ortiz Associates</span></a></span></div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-43307619694014889452015-09-25T15:34:00.000-07:002015-09-25T15:48:42.751-07:00PRETRIB HYPOCRISY ! by Dave MacPherson <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjfighYpPTozNU1SSvf7TA22B9EBIZbOVi414xar-Oa4CTAyUxfDEPNrK8Vl30gtBVxmielHffkZMLc0uxubvjes2OXZ3KYmJbDsMBuEwG0ry4-RwLRWiZX5IZGCDeVCAmEvlha/s1600/Not+Sure+Preacher.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjfighYpPTozNU1SSvf7TA22B9EBIZbOVi414xar-Oa4CTAyUxfDEPNrK8Vl30gtBVxmielHffkZMLc0uxubvjes2OXZ3KYmJbDsMBuEwG0ry4-RwLRWiZX5IZGCDeVCAmEvlha/s320/Not+Sure+Preacher.jpg" width="253" /></a></div>
<div class="adn ads" style="border-left-color: transparent; border-left-style: solid; border-left-width: 1px; padding-bottom: 20px; padding-left: 8px;">
<div class="gs" style="margin-left: 44px;">
<div class="ii gt m14ffdd382eda5a8c adP adO" id=":cr" style="direction: ltr; font-size: 16px; margin: 5px 15px 0px 0px; padding-bottom: 5px; position: relative;">
<div class="a3s" id=":d7" style="overflow: hidden;">
<div dir="ltr">
<div>
Yes, hypocrisy! Hypocrisy tied to pretrib rapture leaders as well as to the pretrib rapture view. (You can't believe how many "pretribbers" have told me over the years that they either have doubts about pretrib or don't even believe it----but they promote it anyway!)</div>
<div>
Pretrib icon C. I. Scofield could be hypocritically double-minded. In a 1921 letter to his daughter Abigail, who had a financial need while then living in San Luis Obispo, California, he advised her to pray to a Catholic saint: "...why don't you seek the special intercession of the San Luis in whose name-town you live?" (This entire letter is in Joseph Canfield's classic work <em>The Incredible Scofield and His Book </em>published by Ross House Books.)<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiHuU_H7wZCydRFgBgp_0LOdmJgdv3rugjEckL_O8pTVr1mhBarvmaBFaqG9Ef3LA7CDRAtf-kR2yo0HC5ArvuDyI_zBC1_nHsguXD4ym1sOgT5KM0SplTSx1JkhPy1EeARzPni/s1600/Pope.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiHuU_H7wZCydRFgBgp_0LOdmJgdv3rugjEckL_O8pTVr1mhBarvmaBFaqG9Ef3LA7CDRAtf-kR2yo0HC5ArvuDyI_zBC1_nHsguXD4ym1sOgT5KM0SplTSx1JkhPy1EeARzPni/s320/Pope.jpg" width="215" /></a></div>
</div>
<div>
But a dozen years earlier in his <em>Scofield Bible </em>(p. 1346) he had begun predicting a future reign of "apostate Christendom, headed up under the Papacy"!</div>
<div>
Many evangelicals are still unaware that during the 1980's Hal Lindsey proudly announced that two of his daughters, Robin and Jenny, were then enrolled at Gonzaga University, a Jesuit Catholic school. (The Jesuits were originally Catholicism's arm to terroristically infiltrate and destroy the growing Protestant Reformation.)<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjPd0mgtCSytCAm7nkyG_qjSa4KlmKz6cxKPUaysits4aSJWOrgHpcgZLQUcYYpKgi4hmQ5rvAqxXlHv4jMs2onDZCT3HNSwfk851gfiij0aDk1Rlik8qBc0dQVRd4EU6f7PG9-/s1600/Hal+Lindsey.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjPd0mgtCSytCAm7nkyG_qjSa4KlmKz6cxKPUaysits4aSJWOrgHpcgZLQUcYYpKgi4hmQ5rvAqxXlHv4jMs2onDZCT3HNSwfk851gfiij0aDk1Rlik8qBc0dQVRd4EU6f7PG9-/s1600/Hal+Lindsey.jpg" /></a></div>
</div>
<div>
But years earlier Lindsey's <em>There's A New World Coming </em>(pp. 58, 103) stated, and continues to state, that the "dominant church" of the "Middle Ages" which "bound the people to image-worship, superstition, and priest craft" is the "prostituted form of Christianity" that will eventually become "the Antichrist of Rome"!</div>
<div>
I still have a letter I received dated Nov. 14, 1971 and signed by a William T. Bruner. Here's the eye-catching part:</div>
<div>
"I was brought up to be a strong Pre-Tribulationist. In fact I never even thought that the other view was worth inquiring into. When Dr. Bob Jones called me to teach in the Bob Jones College one of the first questions he asked me was, whether I held to this view, and of course I said Yes. But while I was professor of Greek New Testament at the Bob Jones University, 1949-1955, one of my colleagues, Robert Besancon, happened to ask me if I had ever read anything on the Post-Trib side. I had to confess that I never had. He recommended two little books by Horner. I read them and was truly astonished to find that the Post-Trib view is the simpler, more Scriptural, and more reasonable of the two. So I am now a Post-Tribulationist. Very interestingly, though, there was at that time on the BJU faculty a great scholar, Dr. Charles Brokenshire, who could teach 25 languages and every subject in the School of Religion. But he was a <em>Post</em>-Tribulationist. Dr. Jones considered him worth more than any other faculty member, perhaps worth more than all of us put together. During the school year 1954-55 Dr. Brokenshire died. After he died Dr. Jones went before his faculty meeting and announced that from that time on he would be true to his old-time promise to the Christians of America that he would strongly emphasize the Pre-Tribulation doctrine of the Second Coming of Christ and that he wanted all this teachers in the School of Religion to stand in favor of that doctrine!"</div>
<div>
Well, it's apparent that the first Dr. Bob had been playing the role of hypocrite! (Dr. Roland Rasmussen, pastor of Faith Baptist Church in Canoga Park, California, can verify the late Dr. Bruner's letter. As a BJU professor then, Rasmussen was at the same faculty meeting.)</div>
<div>
Several years ago my wife and I found ourselves chatting on the BJU campus with one of its best-known profs. We were astounded when he admitted that even though that school publicly promotes pretrib, professors can privately hold to differing rapture views as long as they retain at least a <em>premil </em>outlook!</div>
<div>
The year 1973 found me handing out post-trib literature on a Kansas City sidewalk to delegates going into the annual conference of the General Association of Regular Baptist Churches. It was easy for them to react by saying bluntly "We're pretrib!" and just as easy for me to say just as bluntly "Not only is pretrib not in the Bible, but it isn't in even your GARBC statement of faith!" After I widely aired their hypocrisy, they added pretrib wording to their official statement during a following conference so that their doctrine could finally begin practicing what the GARBC "doctors" had long been preaching!</div>
<div>
A Dec. 31, 1983 letter written on Southeastern College of the Assemblies of God stationery by one of their profs, J. Bashford Bishop, contained these shocks:<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjTTQI5cUQlVyyQKIRF1SVPBfzXdRqV9bLNGc82FzZ53oLsUOCVsVIIB39EYjb1JPVdSDo0ephIp9xq9T6uR6OpWgq9Vk0pPPrVEqsfsuFVRG3kXFWQHbzkXqsDeVw0G98RUo78/s1600/J.R.+Flower.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="239" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjTTQI5cUQlVyyQKIRF1SVPBfzXdRqV9bLNGc82FzZ53oLsUOCVsVIIB39EYjb1JPVdSDo0ephIp9xq9T6uR6OpWgq9Vk0pPPrVEqsfsuFVRG3kXFWQHbzkXqsDeVw0G98RUo78/s320/J.R.+Flower.JPG" width="320" /></a></div>
</div>
<div>
"Thanks for the book. [I had given him my 1983 book <em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Great-Rapture-Hoax-Dave-MacPherson/dp/0932050212">The Great Rapture Hoax</a></em>] I'll do what I can to circulate your book through our Assemblies of God [who], as you know, are opposed to Post-tribalism. Make a point of getting acquainted with Joseph Flower, our General Secy. at headquarters in Springfield. He and I were schoolmates and both of us were Post-trib then and ever since. He would be glad to discuss with you the subject----a real man of God."</div>
<div>
We'd been doing research there in Springfield, Missouri that winter and soon enjoyed two hour-long chats with Flower, the No. 2 AG leader. Secretaries outside his open office door could easily hear everything discussed. I asked how he could hold to a non-approved rapture view. He replied that AG ministers are required to uphold pre-trib but privately can believe any other rapture view. When I remarked that such a rule encourages hypocrisy, Flower sheepishly agreed. Incidentally, those chats took place several years before any of the hypocrisy-filled scandals having to do with <a href="http://articles.chicagotribune.com/1988-04-13/news/8803080441_1_swaggart-ministry-jimmy-swaggart-bible-college"><span style="color: blue;">Bakker and Swaggart</span></a>, two AG ministers!</div>
<div>
What you've just read is a tiny fraction of the gigantic amount of pretrib dishonesty uncovered by my decades-long research. If you want the rest of pretribism's long-covered-up dirty linen , you can obtain my 300-page book <em>The Rapture Plot </em>by phoning 800.643.4645.<br />
Speaking of books, you owe it to yourself to also obtain Joe Ortiz' two excellent books: </div>
<div>
<a href="https://sites.google.com/site/theendtimespassover/"><span style="color: blue;">The End Times Passover</span></a> and <span style="color: blue;"><span style="color: blue;"><a href="https://sites.google.com/site/joeortizassociates/Home/joe-ortiz-associates"><span style="color: blue;">Why Christians Will Suffer Great Tribulation</span></a>.</span></span></div>
<div>
<span style="color: blue;"><br /></span>
<div class="yj6qo">
</div>
</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGj_nHhxvT7QCnS9L1h30czdiCPxBwPQebSE4eRPTDdf7jQR2PqdlOrDAjCMCUxD3E7Di61bU9HYFogkAXkc68MoayfSfvr3GhSfIocMPUwQzPBp9Y8yfINro1zSI7wQztBdbk/s1600/Rapture+Plot.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGj_nHhxvT7QCnS9L1h30czdiCPxBwPQebSE4eRPTDdf7jQR2PqdlOrDAjCMCUxD3E7Di61bU9HYFogkAXkc68MoayfSfvr3GhSfIocMPUwQzPBp9Y8yfINro1zSI7wQztBdbk/s200/Rapture+Plot.jpg" width="133" /></a></div>
<div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
Dave MacPherson. What People are saying</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">What They Are
Saying About ... THE RAPTURE PLOT! <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">Gary DeMar (President American Vision): "A
majority of prophecy writers and speakers teach that the church will be
raptured before a future tribulational period. But did you know that prior to
about 1830 no such doctrine existed. No one in all of church history ever
taught pretribulational rapture. Dave MacPherson does the work of a
journalistic private investigator to uncover the truth....The Rapture Plot is
the never-before-told true story of the plot - how plagiarism and subtle
document changes created the 'mother of all revisionisms.' A fascinating piece
of detective work." Robert H. Gundry (Professor Westmont College):
"As usual MacPherson out hustles his opponents in research on primary
sources. C. S. Lovett (President Personal Christianity): You don't read very
much of Dave MacPherson's work before you realize he is a dedicated researcher.
Because his work has been so honest and open his latest work The Rapture Plot
has produced many red faces among some of the most recognized rapture writers
of our time. When their work is compared to his it is embarrassing for them to
see how shallow their research is." R. J. Rushdoony (President Chalcedon):
"Dave MacPherson has been responsible for major change in the eschatology
of evangelical churches by his devastating studies of some of the central
aspects thereof. In The Rapture Plot MacPherson tells us of the strange tale of
'rapture' writings, revisions, cover-ups, alterations and confusions. No one
has equaled MacPherson in his research on the 'pretrib rapture.' Attempts to
discredit his work have failed...." <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiGaq-tfYwqXy1aj7CqOP7ZmUT2dfrTmL0WjrjflnKDWkY10YQj04w2AvyQ7bgC2ioXn_2nfjJtDahrGtJpBphiAEDnen-huDa1kcKpWKfd-adj_cbW1aY5GU-ZT9RqpxNUzxtC/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiGaq-tfYwqXy1aj7CqOP7ZmUT2dfrTmL0WjrjflnKDWkY10YQj04w2AvyQ7bgC2ioXn_2nfjJtDahrGtJpBphiAEDnen-huDa1kcKpWKfd-adj_cbW1aY5GU-ZT9RqpxNUzxtC/s200/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="148" /></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="background: white; color: #333333; font-family: "Arial","sans-serif"; font-size: 9.0pt;">About the Author: Born 1932 of Scotch/English
descent Dave MacPherson is a natural for British historical research. His
calling was journalism. Receiving a BA in English in 1955 he spent 26 years as
a newsman reporting and filming many notable events persons presidents and
dignitaries.</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="hi" style="background: rgb(242, 242, 242); border-bottom-left-radius: 1px; border-bottom-right-radius: 1px; margin: 0px; padding: 0px; width: auto;">
</div>
</div>
<div class="ajx" style="clear: both;">
</div>
</div>
<div class="gA gt" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; border-bottom-left-radius: 0px; border-bottom-right-radius: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-color: initial; border-left-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-top-style: none; font-size: 16px; margin: 0px; padding: 0px; width: auto;">
<div class="gB acO" style="border-top-color: rgb(216, 216, 216); border-top-style: solid; border-top-width: 1px; padding: 12px 0px 0px 8px;">
<div class="ip adB" style="border: none !important; margin: 0px 0px 5px;">
<div class="M9">
<div id=":gd" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif;">
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-30301480809473638572015-09-18T11:26:00.000-07:002015-09-18T14:24:19.440-07:00Fear Not For I Have Much People in That City!<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYE6bXqtuautxtkuRws9gBx2HGCRCpDVsiTWhnyMOfiXzvxwvoMNcA8Et4cHgn6apcG4ms1hKnBCxsCHhg8Fiq-FIJQQXUF9HlaTP75OAQvQL2mMFTMrqq2_kX2DkGL2knhC-e/s1600/beginning-of-sorrows04122010-300x251.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="267" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYE6bXqtuautxtkuRws9gBx2HGCRCpDVsiTWhnyMOfiXzvxwvoMNcA8Et4cHgn6apcG4ms1hKnBCxsCHhg8Fiq-FIJQQXUF9HlaTP75OAQvQL2mMFTMrqq2_kX2DkGL2knhC-e/s320/beginning-of-sorrows04122010-300x251.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">There is a tendency for even the most devoted disciples to fear they have no one who they can trust to help and comfort them during their passionate journey with Christ. Obviously the love, care and concern of our savior should be more than sufficient, especially for those who live by themselves and have very little contact with other like-minded humans to provide them what little love, affection and comfort at their disposal.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Many of those who have been chosen for a specific purpose by God realize that the life of a disciple and a prophet can be very lonely, especially those who do not have that special soul-mate in their life, much less a dedicated and committed husband or wife. Those who have been blessed with such a person in their life recognize how blessed they truly are. Those who do not have such a person in their personal lives know that they are at least fortunate enough to have close Christian friends and confidants on social media to fill some of that void.<br /><br />Recently, as I was studying chapter 18 in the Book of Acts, verse 10 virtually jumped out at me and provided me with such great excitement, comfort and joy: <i>For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city</i>. </span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">God (on numerous occasions) has reassured me that He is always with me; however, His statement that He has much people in this city had never registered before. Most people who have few personal friends, loved ones and family close by depend on God’s faithfulness to address most of our needs, yet feel alone most of the time. Nowadays (especially as the birth pangs are increasing exponentially) they feel so alone that even their ministerial duties have slowly been decreasing, and their boldness in the word of God has been affected. </span></div>
<div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMSzQwmRAG5GMeI6I8O_ZADUVGab0B_0O3Fv6VgXXgp2I9Fr3w2NS3lyx0CHsArVrxJBl9pqChTBN6tzf0CafBafNfwOi9r1sgs2H8RkpABfQtrM6MbZ34JHlYpCaydzaaNDfY/s1600/252644_491220560895141_1677689780_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMSzQwmRAG5GMeI6I8O_ZADUVGab0B_0O3Fv6VgXXgp2I9Fr3w2NS3lyx0CHsArVrxJBl9pqChTBN6tzf0CafBafNfwOi9r1sgs2H8RkpABfQtrM6MbZ34JHlYpCaydzaaNDfY/s400/252644_491220560895141_1677689780_n.jpg" width="353" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="text-align: left;">As knowledge is increasing (to a great extent based on the plethora of new information to be found on the Internet) many visionaries are gaining access to data that is helping many disciples to gain great insights into God’s word, especially by removing unorthodox doctrines (such as Rapture to Heaven, Israel First and Messianic dogma) that fly against the face of the true word of God.</span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGmJeO4WMcZUtOBAS6ahyphenhyphenwHtuuwDOQJWyK9f4gyB8quhvANk4yc6PTwrOZ-ASaw-cM2GCqqMqs2Td9jFgg6LgrJUf2dCmK5BV0CViKuNWLSR84RlqwFo4Uy8OA58A7a2QftwNr/s1600/9-11-and-Zion-What-Was-Israel%25E2%2580%2599s-Role.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="259" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGmJeO4WMcZUtOBAS6ahyphenhyphenwHtuuwDOQJWyK9f4gyB8quhvANk4yc6PTwrOZ-ASaw-cM2GCqqMqs2Td9jFgg6LgrJUf2dCmK5BV0CViKuNWLSR84RlqwFo4Uy8OA58A7a2QftwNr/s320/9-11-and-Zion-What-Was-Israel%25E2%2580%2599s-Role.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: inherit; text-align: left;">As I followed the lead of the Holy Spirit with this matter, I turned to a classical theologian, Matthew Henry, to see His views about Acts 18:10. Here, Matthew Henry begins to recount the Apostle Paul’s journey in the Church of the Corinthians, and presents us with his observations:</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: inherit; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">“Many of the Corinthians, who were Gentiles (and some of them persons of bad character, as appears, 1 Co. 6:11, such were some of you), hearing, believed, and were baptized. First, they heard, for faith comes by hearing. Some perhaps came to hear Paul under some convictions of conscience that the way they were in was not right; but it is probable that the most came only for curiosity, because it was a new doctrine that was preached; but, hearing, they believed, by the power of God working upon them; and, believing, they were baptized, and so fixed for Christ, took upon them the profession of Christianity, and became entitled to the privileges of Christians. III. That Paul was encouraged by a vision to go on with his work at Corinth (v. 9): The Lord Jesus spoke to Paul in the night by a vision; when he was musing on his work, communing with his own heart upon his bed, and considering whether he should continue here or no, what method he should take here, and what probability there was of doing good, then Christ appeared very seasonably to him, and in the multitude of his thoughts within him delighted his soul with divine consolations. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">1. He renewed his commission and charge to preach the gospel: "Be not afraid of the Jews; though they are very outrageous, and perhaps the more enraged by the conversion of the chief ruler of their synagogue. Be not afraid of the magistrates of the city, for they have no power against thee but what is given them from above. It is the cause of heaven thou art pleading, do it boldly. Be not afraid of their words, nor dismayed at their looks; but speak, and hold not thy peace; let slip no opportunity of speaking to them; cry aloud, spare not. Do not hold thy peace from speaking for fear of them, nor hold thy peace in speaking' (if I may so say); "do not speak shyly and with caution, but plainly and fully and with courage. Speak out; use all the liberty of spirit that becomes an ambassador for Christ.' </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">2. He assured him of his presence with him, which was sufficient to animate him, and put life and spirit into him: "Be not afraid, for I am with thee, to protect thee, and bear thee out, and to deliver thee from all thy fears; speak, and hold not thy peace, for I am with thee, to own what thou sayest, to work with thee, and to confirm the word by signs following.' The same promise that ratified the general commission (Mt. 28:19, 20), Lo I am with you always, is here repeated. Those that have Christ with them need not to fear, and ought not to shrink. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">3. He gave him a warrant of protection to save him harmless: "No man shall set on thee to hurt thee; thou shalt be delivered out of the hands of wicked and unreasonable men and shalt not be driven hence, as thou wast from other places, by persecution.' He does not promise that no man should set on him (for the next news we hear is that he is set upon, and brought to the judgment-seat, v. 12), but, "No man shall set on thee to hurt thee; the remainder of their wrath shall be restrained; thou shalt not be beaten and imprisoned here, as thou wast at Philippi.' Paul met with coarser treatment at first than he did afterwards, and was now comforted according to the time wherein he had been afflicted. Trials shall not last always, Ps. 66:10-12. Or we may take it more generally: "No man shall set on thee, tou kakoµsai se-to do evil to thee; whatever trouble they may give thee, there is no real evil in it. They may kill thee, but they cannot hurt thee; for I am with thee,' Ps. 23:4; Isa. 41:10. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">4. He gave him a prospect of success: "For I have much people in this city. Therefore no man shall prevail to obstruct thy work, therefore I will be with thee to own thy work, and therefore do thou go on vigorously and cheerfully in it; for there are many in this city that are to be effectually called by thy ministry, in whom thou shalt see of the travail of thy soul.' Laos esti moi polys-There is to me a great people here. The Lord knows those that are his, yea, and those that shall be his; for it is by his work upon them that they become his, and known unto him are all his works. "I have them, though they yet know me not, though yet they are let captive by Satan at his will; for the Father has given them to me, to be a seed to serve me; I have them written in the book of life; I have their names down, and of all that were given me I will lose none; I have them, for I am sure to have them;' whom he did predestined, those he called. In this city, though it be a very profane wicked city, full of impurity, and the more so for a temple of Venus there, to which there was a great resort, yet in this heap, that seems to be all chaff, there is wheat; in this ore, that seems to be all dross, there is gold. Let us not despair concerning any place, when even in Corinth Christ had much people. IV. That upon this encouragement he made a long stay there (v. 11): He continued at Corinth a year and six months, not to take his ease, but to follow his work, teaching the word of God among them; and, it being a city flocked to from all parts, he had opportunity there of preaching the gospel to strangers, and sending notice of it thence to other countries. He staid so long, </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> 1. For the bringing in of those that were without. Christ had many people there, and by the power of his grace he could have had them all converted in one month or week, as at the first preaching of the gospel, when thousands were enclosed at one cast of the net; but God works variously. The people Christ has at Corinth must be called in by degrees, some by one sermon, others by another; we see not yet all things put under Christ. Let Christ's ministers go on in their duty, though their work be not done all at once; nay, though it be done but a little at a time, (Matthew Commentary on Acts 18:10).”</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> Praise God!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Thank you Matthew Henry for your wisdom and insights into the word of God!</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> It’s easy to understand how many of us disciples can be worn down by the plethora of propaganda we are faced with on a daily basis; especially by those who are preaching about the impending New World Order, and the Secret Societies who are orchestrating their Satanic plot, as are those who dabble greatly with the paranormal anomalies such as Nephilim, UFO and Transnationalism, and even the Gay horde of emasculating demons that have been let loose in attempts to destroy the family unit as God intended from the beginning. While much of this immoral crusade has been launched and grows stronger each day, we are reminded that we are not alone and that God has many people in our respective cities that are fighting the same battles we are. They may not all be on Facebook, Twitter and other social media, but they are out there praying and actively exposing all of these sinister plots that are trying to destroy the church and turn our cities into brothels of the most decadent and vile lifestyles imaginable.</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhRFDLkjddsf7y6oZnuW3tySFnDBB1O2hqj4D_TVxGo8-dqmsMHJXQpKOnFiHKszOOQa8OXitOb2rlQ_Di6TSa6Ta7yxKmPEFmS_ZptI4gnZ1phvQ8TXcN6KiPFOb14lOFrTaFH/s1600/disciples+%25282%2529.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="font-family: inherit; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; text-align: left;"><img border="0" height="273" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhRFDLkjddsf7y6oZnuW3tySFnDBB1O2hqj4D_TVxGo8-dqmsMHJXQpKOnFiHKszOOQa8OXitOb2rlQ_Di6TSa6Ta7yxKmPEFmS_ZptI4gnZ1phvQ8TXcN6KiPFOb14lOFrTaFH/s320/disciples+%25282%2529.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"></span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">Remember! There are more of us out there than the myriad of d</span><span style="font-family: inherit;">emons on the loose, who know they will be losing this great battle, because we serve a faithful, forgiving and sustaining God, who deserves all the glory for who He is and what He accomplished on the cross in the person of Jesus Christ! </span></span></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">
</span>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgJPOyNJEupAz4EY6A1CDbRfV0J3Goh-x3QmjF1RPZyx8XL0xdfXFB6qqlJBXs0FjBhhj5ZucNna-dUjL9xTAkYYNunIl2FZqseA32YQNxD2Iz7N9rjx0iBGKpB7FrleP5jpZ9x/s1600/Joe+April+2015.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgJPOyNJEupAz4EY6A1CDbRfV0J3Goh-x3QmjF1RPZyx8XL0xdfXFB6qqlJBXs0FjBhhj5ZucNna-dUjL9xTAkYYNunIl2FZqseA32YQNxD2Iz7N9rjx0iBGKpB7FrleP5jpZ9x/s200/Joe+April+2015.JPG" width="141" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Joe Ortiz is the author of "<i>The End Times Passover</i>" and "<i>Why Christians Will </i></span><i>,</i><span style="font-family: inherit;"><i>Suffer Great Tribulation</i>" published by Author House. For information concerning his books and his other web sites and blogs, please click on </span><a href="https://docs.google.com/document/edit?id=1GWFubrlDRNzsarAnets9HsgL11gYgqXkiPYUPsA4oU0&pli=1#" style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: blue;">Joe Ortiz</span></a></div>
</span></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-26294951819844784062015-09-08T22:04:00.000-07:002015-09-08T22:04:26.460-07:00How long is a Thousand Years? By H.C. Heffren, D.D.<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 12.0pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 1; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 12.0pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 3; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;">We Don't
Have to Wait For Over a Thousand Years for Satan to be 'Loosed' -</span></b><b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;"> </span></b><b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;"><br />
<br />
</span></b><b><i><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;">HE IS LOOSED RIGHT NOW!</span></i></b><b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">How a
Flawed Understanding of Revelation 20 Could Be Deceiving Thousands...<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 12.0pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 3; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 14.5pt;">By H.C.
Heffren, D.D.<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<br /></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">
<hr align="center" noshade="" size="2" width="100%" />
</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">INTRODUCTION:</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br />
First of all we need to establish something: If you believe in a literal 'millennium'
of 1,000 years that is perfectly fine, many thousands of American Christians -
in particular - do, although far fewer outside of north America. Such a belief
is not heretical in itself (although, without question, numerous cult and sect
leaders have held this view), but I would simply like to introduce the thought
to those of you from this background that such a teaching is not necessary on
the basis of about two verses in Revelation. Perhaps there is a better way to
view those few verses. Please read the following article which follows my
introduction.</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Robin. April 2012.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<b><span style="font-family: Times, serif; font-size: 65pt;">H</span></b><b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">ow long is a thousand years?</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This question is not as foolish as it may initially appear.
Historically a thousand years would take us back approximately to the time that
William the Conqueror invaded Britain. The discovery of America was about five
hundred years ago.</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background: white; border: solid black 1.0pt; margin-left: 12.95pt; margin-right: 19.45pt; mso-border-alt: solid black .5pt; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 7.0pt 7.0pt 7.0pt 7.0pt;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; border: none; line-height: 25.2pt; margin: 9.75pt 0in 12pt; padding: 0in;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"><v:shapetype coordsize="21600,21600" filled="f" id="_x0000_t75" o:preferrelative="t" o:spt="75" path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" stroked="f">
<v:stroke joinstyle="miter">
<v:formulas>
<v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0">
<v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1">
<v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1">
<v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth">
<v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0">
<v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight">
<v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0">
</v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:f></v:formulas>
<v:path gradientshapeok="t" o:connecttype="rect" o:extrusionok="f">
<o:lock aspectratio="t" v:ext="edit">
</o:lock></v:path></v:stroke></v:shapetype><v:shape alt="http://www.ukapologetics.net/08/quotes1small.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_2" o:spid="_x0000_i1030" style="height: 46.5pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 75pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="quotes1small" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"> Christ is silent about returning to reign in Jerusalem in
the future, not only here but anywhere else in the Gospels. Should not that
start to alert us that the concept of a millennial earthly government might be
a most serious error? Why would Jesus, Peter and Paul all ignore any such
concept when talking about the end of the world and the Second Coming? </span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"><v:shape alt="http://www.ukapologetics.net/08/quotesend99.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_3" o:spid="_x0000_i1029" style="height: 31.5pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 60pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="quotesend99" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image002.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"> </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Millennialists (that is,
those who believe in a literal 1,000 year reign of Christ, based on no more
than a few verses in Revelation), tell us that Christ is coming back to
establish His throne in Jerusalem and reign over this world, but just for one
thousand years. The basis for this belief rests chiefly upon the interpretation
of about six verses in the 20th chapter of Revelation. Now if the Bible does
teach this, it will surely happen - let none of us doubt that.</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>But is this
really a clear biblical teaching?</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Unfortunately, not everyone interprets this portion of Scripture
in the same manner. But let us read what the Bible says:</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"And I saw an angel
come down from heaven, having the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain
in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the
Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years. And cast him into the
bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should
deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and
after that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat
on them, and judgment was given unto them; and I saw the souls of them that
were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had
not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon
their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a
thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand
years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he
that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no
power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him
a thousand years. And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be
loosed out of his prison." (Revelation 20:1-7).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">To suggest that this
passage of Scripture can have a figurative, or symbolic, meaning is to risk
being accused of not believing the Bible, and this despite the fact that much of
Revelation can only be symbolic, no literal interpretation even being possible
(a literal 'beast' with seven heads and ten horns??). Yet when a literal
interpretation is attempted, we quickly discover many different and conflicting
views on the details. Many give up and just accept what the most convincing
minister says. One theory is that Christ will reign in Jerusalem and the Jews
will be pre-eminent under His rule. All seem to agree that a holocaust
(Armageddon) will take place at the end. But millennial literalists are by no
means agreed. Some are post-tribulation rapturists while others are
pre-tribulation rapturists. Others reject any rapture (classical pre-millennialism).
Some believe that there will be up to four resurrections and seven judgment scenes!
... Most of them tell us that Christ offered two kingdoms, one Jewish (or, Israelites),
and the other universal regeneration. These are but a few of the confusing
teachings we are called upon to sort out - there are still several others! - to
say nothing of having to thread our way through a maze of so-called authorities
on biblical exposition. Being literal, therefore, is by no means a perfect or
more straightforward solution! This should teach all of us to be careful about
reaching any arbitrary or dogmatic conclusion, and cause us to seek the aid of
the Holy Spirit to guide us correctly.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">How
May We Discern Whether a Teaching is Symbolic/Figurative or Literal?<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The safest way to
discover whether a teaching is symbolic/figurative or not is to compare its use
in other parts of the Bible.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">There are many examples
where "one thousand" is used in the Bible. In Psalm 50:10 we read,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"For every beast of
the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<table align="right" border="1" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="3" class="MsoNormalTable" style="background: white; mso-cellspacing: 2.2pt; mso-padding-alt: 7.5pt 7.5pt 7.5pt 7.5pt; mso-table-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-table-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-table-left: right; mso-table-lspace: 2.25pt; mso-table-rspace: 2.25pt; mso-table-top: middle; mso-yfti-tbllook: 1184; width: 50%px;">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td style="padding: 7.5pt 7.5pt 7.5pt 7.5pt; width: 50.0%;" valign="top" width="50%">
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 12.0pt; mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-frame-hspace: 2.25pt; mso-element-left: right; mso-element-top: middle; mso-element-wrap: around; mso-element: frame; mso-height-rule: exactly; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 3; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="color: navy; font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Does God Plan a World-wide
Super-Zoo?<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 12.0pt; mso-element-anchor-horizontal: column; mso-element-anchor-vertical: paragraph; mso-element-frame-hspace: 2.25pt; mso-element-left: right; mso-element-top: middle; mso-element-wrap: around; mso-element: frame; mso-height-rule: exactly; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 3; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="color: navy; font-family: "Verdana","sans-serif"; font-size: 10.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: "Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Or, the Restoration Of All
Things?<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: navy; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 8.5pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman"; mso-no-proof: yes;"><v:shape alt="http://www.ukapologetics.net/24filibus2/lionlamb.png" id="Picture_x0020_4" o:spid="_x0000_i1028" style="height: 215.25pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 264pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="lionlamb" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image003.png">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span><span style="color: navy; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 8.5pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<span style="color: navy; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">There is nothing within Revelation's text to
suggest that it should be put together with certain portions of the Old
Testament poetic prophecy of Isaiah, most commonly chapters 2, 11 and 35, yet
millennialism does just this, applying certain portions of poetic prophecy in
Isaiah to just two or three verses in Revelation 20. But nothing in the
preferred Isaiah sections talks about anything like a 'millennium,' a
'thousand years,' or a world super-government to be administered from
Jerusalem. Most Bible scholars have considered that such texts are a poetic
picture of the affect of the world-wide spreading of the Gospel, leading to
peace and harmony as and when people respond to that message. Also a reminder
that it was the Fall of Man which led to animals often becoming predatory
creatures.<br />
Robin A. Brace.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">To literally confine
God's ownership of the cattle to a mathematical thousand hills would destroy
its intent. Which 'thousand hills' would that be? What about the arrows
mentioned in Psalm 91:7?<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"A thousand shall
fall at thy side and ten thousand at thy right hand..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Does this imply that
that arrow number 1,001 might find its target? Or does it simply signify God's
perfect protection in times of stress? Daniel 7:10 says,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"Thousand thousands
ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before
him..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Figures like this are
meant to convey the idea of a countless multitude, not a precise number. The
indefinite span signified by a thousand years is further shown in Psalm 90:4,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"For a thousand
years in thy sight are but as yesterday..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">And in 2 Peter 3:8, of
course, we read,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"That one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This is to convey the
timelessness of God's perspective. Such quotes should suffice to show that a
thousand years in the Bible does not necessarily limit it to our calendar which
incidentally, did not exist when this prophecy was written.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The master key to
correctly understand Revelation 20 is found in verses 5 and 6. Let us carefully
examine these verses again,</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>"But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first
resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection;
on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of
Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years."</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Okay, if we can
determine with certainty what the "first resurrection" is, then we
will know who will reign with Christ a thousand years. Is there a resurrection
in the Bible that makes people</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "blessed and
holy" </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">because we are told that
these people are "blessed and holy." Is there a biblical event which
will clearly rob 'the second death' of its power, and that also creates a body
of reigning priests? That is what is required to meet the conditions. Actually
there is! - Let us see.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Spiritual
Death...and Regeneration</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: left;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: left;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">We know that death was
the penalty pronounced upon Adam and Eve when they sinned. The solemn judgment
of God was,</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely
die." </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">However, they did not
die that very day, but, by their sin, they were immediately separated from
fellowship with God. Spiritually they died. No longer did Adam bear God's
image, and of his descendants it is written, "That in Adam all die."
So Adam came to depict spiritual death - separation from God. People who die
unforgiven in their sins are under the power of the second death.... Jesus
said,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"Verily, verily I
say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath
everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>passed from
death to life."</i></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">(John 5:24).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">So we learn that just as
Adam died spiritually through his sin, so Christ, the last Adam,' resurrects us
from spiritual death to eternal life, thus taking away the power of the second
death. This becomes very clear as we proceed.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="background: white; border: solid black 1.0pt; margin-left: 12.95pt; margin-right: 19.45pt; mso-border-alt: solid black .5pt; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 7.0pt 7.0pt 7.0pt 7.0pt;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; border: none; line-height: 25.2pt; margin: 9.75pt 0in 12pt; padding: 0in;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"><v:shape alt="http://www.ukapologetics.net/08/quotes1small.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_5" o:spid="_x0000_i1027" style="height: 46.5pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 63pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="quotes1small" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image001.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"> It should be noted that Revelation 20:1-7 makes no mention
of Jews, nor of an Israelite super-state. Nor is there any reference to a
tribulation, nor, for that matter, any indication of any earthly reign, nor of
Jerusalem. The entire perspective is spiritual and heavenly. This begins to
show us how much has been read into the text which is just not there. </span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"> </span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"><v:shape alt="http://www.ukapologetics.net/08/quotesend99.jpg" id="Picture_x0020_6" o:spid="_x0000_i1026" style="height: 31.5pt; mso-wrap-style: square; visibility: visible; width: 60pt;" type="#_x0000_t75">
<v:imagedata o:title="quotesend99" src="file:///C:\Users\JOEORT~1\AppData\Local\Temp\msohtmlclip1\01\clip_image002.jpg">
</v:imagedata></v:shape></span></i><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 11.5pt;"> </span></i></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The state of spiritual
death is recognized everywhere in the New Testament:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"She that liveth in
pleasure is dead while she liveth" (1 Timothy 5:6).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"And you being dead
in your sins..." (Collossians 2:13).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"Even when we were
dead in sins..." (Ephesians 2:5).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Paul elaborates
extensively on the significance of this spiritual death. But he strives to
point to an alternative also:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"And you hath He
quickened (made alive) who were dead in trespasses and sins" (Ephesians
2:1).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"And hath raised us
up together (in a sense, 'resurrected' us, even now), and made us sit together
in heavenly places." (Ephesians 2:6).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">It is clear then that
the first death is spiritual death caused by sin and separation from God (all
will experience this, save for a very few believers who will be living when
Christ returns in power), while the 'first resurrection' (resurrection in a
real sense but not, of course, the great resurrection from the dead yet to
come) has to be when our sins are forgiven and we start to experience eternal
life in Christ....<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"For as in Adam all
die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive." (1 Corinthians 15:22).</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br />
Those who 'put on Christ,' therefore, share in this 'first resurrection' which
is described by Paul in Ephesians, chapter two, verses 5-6:</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"Even when we were
dead in sins, hath he quickened (made alive) us together with Christ (by grace
ye are saved); and hath raised us up together..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">So we see that the New
Testament teaches a real sense in which we may be 'reborn from above,' or 'born
again' right now (John 3:3). This is regeneration. So we see that this 'first
resurrection' makes us "blessed and holy." These are the only persons
on whom</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>"the second death hath no power."</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">If our deductions are
correct so far, then the remainder of this portion of Scripture (Revelation 20)
must be in complete harmony with the conclusions set forth. They should</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>verify </i></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">our approach.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">It should be noted that Revelation 20:1-7 makes
no mention of Jews, nor of an Israelite super-state. Nor is there any reference
to a tribulation, nor, for that matter, any indication of any earthly reign,
nor of Jerusalem. The entire perspective is spiritual and heavenly. This begins
to show us how much has been read into the text which is just not there.</span></i></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></i></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">In verse 4, the text tells
of the</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>souls </i></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus.</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "And they
lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years." </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">We have already learned
that that number is never literal in the Bible; it speaks of a long period of
time.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Kings
and Priests... A Royal Priesthood<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Did you notice that in
verse 6 it says:</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "They shall be priests of God and of
Christ..."? </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This occurs during this symbolic 'thousand years.' Now, it is not
customary for priests to 'reign,' but</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>this
qualification is in complete harmony with the New Testament standing of
believers during the present age of the church!</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">In Revelation 1:5b and 6
we read,</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>"Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins
in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests (that is reining priests)
unto God..." </i></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Peter further confirms the current standing of true believers by
calling us a "royal" priesthood:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"Ye also, as lively
(living) stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up
spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Christ Jesus." (1 Peter 2:5).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">But let us now consider
the most difficult element of our enquiry. Is the Kingdom of God ever going to
be established as a literal government upon this earth for a thousand years? -
or is this a spiritual kingdom? To this we unhesitatingly assert that it is a
spiritual kingdom and submit the following proofs thereto. Peter has already
declared that the priests (believers) offer up spiritual sacrifices. Since God
has made believers spiritual kings and priests, it follows that the reign is
spiritual also. That is why Paul said, "Let not sin reign in your mortal
bodies." "For as by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more
they which have received abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall
reign by one, Jesus Christ" (Romans 6:12 and 5:17). Note Paul's use of
'reign,' Greek, 'basileo' - to reign as a king in a kingdom. Here is the royal
element.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">In contending for the
spiritual nature of the Kingdom of God in Revelation 20, we have carefully
regarded the context. Note: it is introduced by an angel, which is a spirit
being. The angel comes from heaven, which is a spiritual realm. He carries a
symbolic key similar to the keys to the Kingdom which Jesus gave to Peter in
Matthew 16. The key was to unlock and subsequently lock up the bottomless pit,
a spiritual place. Sin and evil are bottomless in the sense that that there is
no limit to the degradation to which fallen men can plummet. The devil which is
seized is an evil spirit, the chief of them all. The ones who reign with Christ
are described as the 'souls' of witnesses who gave their lives as martyrs for
the faith. So the first resurrection is the spiritual new birth, to be 'reborn
from above,' or to be 'born again' - this alone makes men 'blessed and holy'
and free from the power of the second death.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">There is not a single shred of evidence of any grand earthly
domain of Christ, as proclaimed by the millennialists. Try to find it!</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">What is vividly
portrayed is the age long struggle between good and evil, between God and this
world, and between Christ and Satan. It ends with the ultimate triumph of good.
Throughout this struggle, those who belong to Christ are pictured as reigning
with Him. After all, this is a kingdom and kings are royal!<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Judgment
Follows the Second Coming<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="mso-line-height-alt: 9.6pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-outline-level: 4; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">But at this present time
the spiritual lamps of the world are going out. One nation after another is
becoming anti-God. Freedom is losing out as men reject the teachings of Christ.
The world is becoming enveloped again in pagan darkness (a new pagan darkness,
claiming scientific authority for its spiritual darkness). The world's vaunted
claims to 'progress' and 'education' are looking increasingly hollow and
blinkered. Satan is now already 'loosed' for the 'little season' and is
stepping up his deception of the nations. Missionary work is now almost
impossible by the standards of a few years ago. The enormous increase in the
use of drugs, pornography, immorality, lawlessness, crime, sensuality, and
brutality within sport are storm warnings. God's judgment is not far off! It
will come without warning.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This interpretation
accepts everything the Bible has to say. It does not add countless flawed and
pointless prophetic speculations and miscalculations (as in premillennialism).
It adds nothing by way of private interpretation, and it takes nothing away.
Let us observe what the Bible says without adding to it.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Peter gives a vivid
picture of the sequence of events at the end of the world in 2 Peter 3:7-12.
After warning and exhorting people to live godly lives now, he says,</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "Looking for
and hasting unto the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be
dissolved, and the elements melt with fervent heat."</span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This certainly is not
current millennial teaching. Why did Peter neglect to mention coming back to
reign in carnal delight here if it is supposed to happen that way? Instead
Peter said he is looking for this old world to 'dissolve completely.' Moreover,
in verses 15 and 16, he quoted Paul as being in full harmony with this sequence
of 'end events' regarding the Second Coming.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Paul's views are
expressed in 1 Corinthians 15:23-26. A portion reads as follows,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"But every man in
his own order; Christ the first fruits, afterward they that are Christ's at His
coming. Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God
even the Father..."<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Thus Paul emphatically
declared that the end of the world coincides with the Second Coming. Why did
both Paul and Peter say nothing about a millennium at this point, if they
believed in one? On the contrary, they left no possible time or room for one.
When Christ comes,</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> then</span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">comes the end. The
kingdom is delivered up to God - not set up as an earthly millennial
super-government!<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The teaching of Jesus
concerning the end of the world is plainly described in the form of parables in
Matthew 13:36-52. (Most of Matthew 24, with the possible exception of just a
very few verses, is</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <b><i>not </i></b></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">referring to the final
end, but to the destruction of Jerusalem in AD70). Jesus even explains the
meaning and interprets those verses in Matthew 13 so none can err. He says
there will be evil men and good men together until the end of the gospel era.
They are compared with tares and wheat. "The harvest is the end of the
world." (vs 39). Here the Greek word 'suntelia' is used signifying the
full end of the age, the consummation of God's dealings with man. At this time
the righteous will receive their rewards, and the wicked their punishment. What
is noticeably absent is even the slightest hint of a millennium! Even the
famous 'sheep and the goats' parable of Matthew 25 allows no room for a millennium,
with the Eternal State apparently immediately following Christ's return; look
at Matthew 25:31-46, especially the fact that the sequence of events revealed
leaves no room for a 'millennium.' Christ is silent about returning to reign in
Jerusalem in the future, not only here but anywhere else in the Gospels. Should
not that start to alert us that the concept of a millennial earthly government
might be a most serious error? Why would Jesus, Peter and Paul all ignore any
such concept when talking about the end of the world and the Second Coming? So
we find a harmonious fourfold account by Jesus, Paul, Peter and John concerning
the end of the world with none of them mentioning a future super government
based at Jerusalem.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Christ's command to</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "Go ye into
all the world and makes disciples," </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">is still in effect. It
will remain so in accordance with His promise,</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>"Lo, I am
with you always, even unto the end of the age."</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Jesus did not qualify
this promise by adding,</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> "Until I come and set up the millennium."</span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">This would have been an
appropriate place to say so if He intended such a thing. Peter clinches his
appeal by saying,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">"The Lord is not
slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness, but is
long-suffering to usward, not willing that any should perish but that all
should come to repentance." (2 Peter 3:9).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Peter's words raise
another question: Why would he have made that comment if he expected a 1,000
year 'millennium' to follow? His words sound as though he expected the final
consummation of all things to follow Christ's return!<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">So, will Christ reign a
thousand years on earth? The answer would appear to be definitely not. But
there is something far better to follow this age: Revelation 20 ends on a note
of victory and glorious triumph. Not a millennium on earth (eventually doomed
to ending in death and destruction according to millennialists), rather, the
Bible offers us the limitless, endless prospect of peace, joy and eternal life
when we fully inherit heaven and earth in the Eternal State. This is not for a
mere 1,000 years, eventually leading to destruction, Satan is loosed right now
and he is angry because he knows that our Savior will soon return. The concept
of a millennium is imposed upon a symbolic 'thousand years' which plainly
refers to the present age of the church.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">John the Revelator
describes the end scene thus:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The Judgment Day has
arrived. All mankind is present. All eyes gaze at the One who occupies the
throne. He opens the books. He scans the Book of Life. The all-important thing
then is to know if your name is written there!</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>Is my name
written there? Is yours?</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">If you have forsaken sin and enthroned Christ as the Lord of your
life, your name</span><b><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> will be</span></i></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> there! In the final
consummation of all things that is all that really matters. Where is your birth
certificate for the new birth? As believers we have already come through
Revelation 20's 'first resurrection,' in short, we have already been reborn from
above, now following successful judgment, we enter into eternity; no more pain,
no more frustration, no more death.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> There's a Great Day coming if you and I
have obeyed Christ's invitation to</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <i>"Come unto
me all ye that labour and are heavy laden..."</i> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">(Matthew 11:28).</span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> <b>H.C. Heffren
D.D. 1981.</b></span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 14.95pt; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto; mso-margin-top-alt: auto;">
<span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">(</span><b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">EDITOR'S NOTE:</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">The above article is
chapter 26 of Heffren's</span><i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> 'Thine is the Kingdom,'</span></i><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">long since out of print.
I have been faithful to the distinguished author, only in a very few places
have I swapped a phrase or maybe changed an ending to have more impact for 21st
century readers. In about two places I have also added a corroborating point.
The article falls into four loose sections, I have also given titles to these
sections. </span><b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;">Robin A. Brace, March, 2012</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Lucida Sans Unicode', sans-serif; font-size: 10.5pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-29076482.post-45869967077308084762015-08-12T20:37:00.000-07:002015-08-12T20:59:42.193-07:00 C. I. Scofield's Hidden (Criminal) Side! by Dave MacPherson<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
[<span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;">We feel privileged to be working closely with Dave MacPherson, considered the foremost expert and research specialist on the origins of the Rapture to Heaven doctrine. Dave and his wife Wanda spend most of their time visiting churches, schools and universities lecturing about the false Pre-Tribulation to Heaven dogma. His research may be criticised much but he has never been refuted on his findings. One of the reason for this is his ability to hunt down actual material (such as newspaper clippings and legal documents and other evidence) to back his research. We are honored he has chosen our blog as the official medium to publish his news and updates.</span>]<br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> </span><br />
<br style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> C. I. S. can stand for "Crime Investigation Scene" or "C. I. Scofield."</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> But I repeat myself. The venerable old C. I. Scofield of Scofield Bible fame was, in a sense, a 19th century "crime scene" that many still don't know about!</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Cyrus Scofield is best known in Christian circles as the greatest promoter of the pretrib rapture during the past century by means of his Scofield Reference Bible which came out in 1909.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> He preferred the pretrib rapture view over other prophetic views and never missed an opportunity to plug that 19th century British fantasy and sneak it into his "explanations" which he included alongside Bible verses.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Maybe we should call his Bible the Scofield "Preference" Bible!</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj6DHNxB05_ppNhj7tQUGrHAvxAhTElDfrLZJAVAK1Cb2qHy0IOvWBgVH3PAF8w1XRZGO2IPwK7dv4r6zKkrxr57ZcD0pHOvsgVWI3KHFvf3GXYOJI6YAFaKaGLxybc83Xaye-N/s1600/scofield+1.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj6DHNxB05_ppNhj7tQUGrHAvxAhTElDfrLZJAVAK1Cb2qHy0IOvWBgVH3PAF8w1XRZGO2IPwK7dv4r6zKkrxr57ZcD0pHOvsgVWI3KHFvf3GXYOJI6YAFaKaGLxybc83Xaye-N/s320/scofield+1.JPG" width="249" /></a></div>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Some remarkable things happened after his reported conversion to Christ in 1879:</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> An article in the "Topeka [Kansas] Daily Capital" on Aug. 27, 1881 stated that "within the past year [1880]...Cyrus committed a series of St. Louis forgeries" which landed him "in the St. Louis jail for a period of six months." (I obtained a copy of this article at the Kansas State Historical Society in Topeka.)</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> One of the forgeries was a real estate scam he cooked up during which he robbed his own mother-in-law of her life savings ($1300.00)! (Would most crooks target their own family members?!)</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgt0yA1Gr2dM_jzmjFzxSbRrjj1i2Im89qIO3GtjXYjDIG-0N8W6MnQgFgc0I3SAQTpPgXl2n7oQ8nRVQZDz9pH-3i7dZu9FlvEClktI0CX9EiIkFks_ghiM1TOuVaOtQGec3sI/s1600/Scofield+5.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgt0yA1Gr2dM_jzmjFzxSbRrjj1i2Im89qIO3GtjXYjDIG-0N8W6MnQgFgc0I3SAQTpPgXl2n7oQ8nRVQZDz9pH-3i7dZu9FlvEClktI0CX9EiIkFks_ghiM1TOuVaOtQGec3sI/s320/Scofield+5.JPG" width="306" /></a></span></div>
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Scofield deserted his first wife Leontine (and their two girls), she divorced him in 1883, he remarried three months later and later lied to "Who's Who in America" about his marital history! (Google "copy of C. I. Scofield's divorce decree" which I obtained at the Atchison County, KS Courthouse. I included highlights of the above in my 1983 book "The Great Rapture Hoax.")</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Although Scofield never had any theological training, he brazenly added "D.D." after his name in the 1890s even though no institution had conferred that degree on him!</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Those interested in many other shocking aspects of Scofield's hidden (and criminal) side are invited to obtain "The Incredible Scofield and His Book" (1988) by Joseph M. Canfield. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMakktPg6_YMzOU_ZdLsa0k4-opg3Yb2x87DS4bRDMx_Iyo1l_5JKNI_-L3mahDv2r-6Ok5uC9-oo647XLYawqpTFKn0uTuj1_ZWgjgW-K9jwk_jtbafmM0VMdNxzmdjIYxsZo/s1600/Folly.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMakktPg6_YMzOU_ZdLsa0k4-opg3Yb2x87DS4bRDMx_Iyo1l_5JKNI_-L3mahDv2r-6Ok5uC9-oo647XLYawqpTFKn0uTuj1_ZWgjgW-K9jwk_jtbafmM0VMdNxzmdjIYxsZo/s320/Folly.jpg" width="213" /></a></div>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;">But an even better book on C. I. S. is "The Praise of Folly" (2009) by David Lutzweiler.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"> Somehow the Scofield saga continues. His pretribized Bible is still being merchandised in numerous Christian bookstores and I have to conclude that many are still Scofieldelirious!</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, sans-serif; font-size: 16px;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div abp="15">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEimH3NXrVmttVfdpwSJ2sZnH9hW4sovasvNI_3eh21yIs5DlDLOAPQNXbJ_UgxPd2X-gVmcpufpD9bXG_znzn2gQIpzc-sESdsmtYa4tsvIjBe90WgL6eS0LwSDnGmxyOyeJYHv/s1600/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEimH3NXrVmttVfdpwSJ2sZnH9hW4sovasvNI_3eh21yIs5DlDLOAPQNXbJ_UgxPd2X-gVmcpufpD9bXG_znzn2gQIpzc-sESdsmtYa4tsvIjBe90WgL6eS0LwSDnGmxyOyeJYHv/s320/Dave+MacPherson+Profile.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<div abp="15">
<br abp="16" />
<big abp="17">Dave
Macpherson</big> is a historian, author, and journalist. He is the son of Dr.
Norman Spurgeon Macpherson who was a Baptist Minister and theologian. Dave has
written a number of articles and books on the origins of the pretrib rapture
theory. His books include: <span abp="18" style="text-decoration: underline;">The
Rapture Plot</span>, <span abp="19" style="text-decoration: underline;">The Great
Rapture Hoax</span>, and <span abp="20" style="text-decoration: underline;">The
Incredible Coverup</span>. All of his books can be found on <a abp="21" href="http://amazon.com/">amazon.com</a> (or try our <a abp="22" href="http://www.theologue.org/BookSearch.html">book search</a>).</div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09298569870962359507noreply@blogger.com0